The Missionary Review of the World — January 1907

"DO GARRY" FOR THE KING OF W ASE

SUDAN MOHAMMEDANS ON A FEAST-DAY

'The 8liss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. I JANUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No. I Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES OUR STANDARD FOR 1907 Son. (John iii: 16; Luke xix: ro; Rev.

" HE IS ABLE TO DO xxii: 12.) ALL THAT WE ASK, Wednesday, January 9. The Christian ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, ministry. (Matt. x: 5, 7, 28; Luke :Xc: I, 2, ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, _ 16; I Cor. ix: 16.) ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK Thursday, January ro. Missions, home OR THINK, EXCEEDING ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL and foreign. (Matt. xxviii: 19; Rom. x: THAT WE ASK OR THINK, 14, IS.) ACCORDING TO THE POWER WHICH WORK- Friday, January II. Christian institutions.

ETH IN US." (Ephesians iii : 20.) (Is. Iv: 13; Phil. iv: 8.) Saturday, January 12. The coming of the *** kingdom. (Ps. lxxii: 18, 19; Matt. vi: 9 The secret of a very influential life -short in years, for Forbes Robinson. ro.) of Cambridge, died at thirty-nine-is Sunday, January 13. The attracting found in a passage from a little collec- power of Christ crucified. tion of letters recently issued: And I, if I be lifted up, will draw ail men "One thing you must learn to do. ~nto me. This he said, signifying by what Whatever you leave undone, you must death he should die. (John xii: 32 , 33.) not leave this undone. Your work will be stunted and half developed unless THE CALL FOR MEN you attend to it. You must force yourself to be alone and to pray." Men and women are needed-and needed immediately to fill positions under various Boards in the mission fields. These openings are not theo- THE ANNUAL CALL TO PRAYER retical or imaginary. They are vacant . and the Boards issuing the calls are The topics suggested by the Evan- ready to appoint and send out at once gelical Alliance for the week of prayer the men and women who have the beginning Sunday, January 6, 1907, qualifications necessary. If you can are as follows: not apply yourself, pass the informa- Sunday, January 6. The call of God to tion on to some one who can. His people. The kind of the workers needed and Oh, that thou hadst hearkened to My their fields are divided as follows: commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves Men and Women of the sea. (Isa. iii: 18.) Physicians (men)………………….. 8 Return unto Me, and I will return unto Laymen (industrial, etc.) … , ……….. 4 you, saith Jehovah of hosts. (Mal. iii: 7.) Ordained ………………………… 14 Monday, January 7. The church of the Teachers (men) ………………….." 8 living God. (Matt. xvi: 18; Eph. v : 25, 27,) Women, teachers and evangelists …….. 45 Tuesday, January 8. The Gospel of God's Women physicians and nurses ……….. 21 Fields Doctor Van Dyke said that this Africa …………………………… 10 meeting represented one aspect of the Arabia …………………………… I Princeton spirit. "We wish to have China …………………………… 35 a share, not only in the world's science India ……………………………. 12 and literature and government arid Japan ……………………………. IS commerce and industry, but also in Mexico and West Indies ……………. 2 that larger and greater work which Pacific Islands…………………….. 8 seeks to make the world better, which Persia …………………………… 2 seeks to uplift and ennoble the race of South America……………………. 6 man by spreading a higher faith, a brighter hope, and a broader human Turkey ………………………….. 6 charity, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth." These requests are divided among the Mission Boards as follows: Amer- As Mr. Gailey stepped forwardican Board, 44; The Presbyterian Princeton's old football player, and Board (north) , 10; The Protestant all-American center-a wave of un- Episcopal M.S., 21; Reformed Pres- restrained enthusiasm broke over the byterian Board, I; Women's Methodist crowd, and cheer after cheer rang out Episcopal M.S., 2; American Baptist He exprest the joy he experienced M.U., 2; Lutheran Board,S; Southern in remembering the appreciation and Presbyterian, I; Southern Methodist; pleasure Princeton had felt in his col- I; United Brethren M.S., I; Reformed lege achievements, but he felt a heavy (Dutch) Church, 3; Reformed Church burden of responsibility in taking upon in U. S., 7. himself the great enterprise upon which his Alma Mater was entering. May there be many young men and Cleveland H. Dodge said that he women with the spirit of Samuel J. was thankful that such men as Gailey and Edwards were available for such Mills who will respond to this call. an opportunity. Almost on the thirtieth anniversary of the origin of the Inter- A FAREWELL TO PRINCETON'S collegiate Movement in East Hall, MISSIONARIES Princeton is again inaugurating a new movement in religious work. On Thursday evening, October 4, in Alexander Hall, which is used only John R. Mott congratulated Princeon great occasions, a large and deeply ton on its statesmanship in beginning interested mass-meeting of Princeton this work at Peking at this time. students bade Godspeed to the men Peking is the center of the whole nawho are to take up Princeton's mis- tion, and all movements and all offisionary enterprise in Peking. The au- cials must ~ome from this great city. dience was thoroughly representative of both graduates and undergraduates. Cheer upon cheer followed the Dr, Henry Van Dyke presided, and speeches. But as the audience realized introduced Robert R. Gailey, A. M., that the meeting was about to close. 1896, and Dwight W. Edwards, 1904, and that Gailey and Edwards were the men who are to represent Prince- soon to 'leave for the far-off land, a ton in Peking, Cleveland H. Dodge, hush fell over them. Doctor Van 1897, Chairman of the Student Depart- Dyke asked that Princeton might give ment of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, and John R. Mott.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

her benediction. He uttered three THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT short prayers, at the close of each of This Haystack gathering was fol- which all present united in a solemn, lowed by meetings in the Fifth Ave- reverent "Amen." nue Presbyterian Church in New "We pray that God will bless these men York, on November I3, I4 and IS. A in body and soul, and give them full strong program was presented, but the strength for all their work, in Christ's name. most remarkable gathering of the Amen. series was that of laymen on the last day.* "We' pray that God will keep them in health and hope and heart, in coUrage and cheer, in fajth and love, that they may have Many of the men who came to- power to win men to Christ. .Amen. gether on this occasion are widely "We pray that God will bring them back known in the business world, the h«ads of prosperous concerns in the cities of safely in due season, with abundant and the United States and Canada. The precious spiritual harvest gathered for the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."

With this impressive farewell afternoon session, beginning at four Princeton sent her representatives to o'clock, was spent almost wholly in this great work. This was not all, prayer with a rising tide of earnest- The following morning a crowd gath- ness up to its close. Mr. J. Campbell ered at the railway station. After the White, Secretary of the Men's Move- final cheers, heads were bared, and as ment of the United Presbyterian the train pulled away all united in the Church, addrest the gathering, and stirring strains of Princeton's famous his inspiring words kindled still fur- hymn, "Old Nassau." ther the aroused enthusiasm of the as- sembly. Some who confest that till AFTER THE HAYSTACK PRAYER· recently they had t!tken little interest MEETING in foreign missions declared their pur- pose to do whatever lay in their power lhe great meetings at North Adams to give the Gospel to all the nations, and Williamstown have been pro- saying they were ready. themselves to nounced the "most memorabl~ and in- go wherever this pledge might lead spiring" in the history of the American them. Board. This was the first of a series of Centennial observances which com- The meeting adopted resolutions memorate the inception of organized declaring the duty of responsible busimissions in America; and this partic- ness and professional men to give ular meeting was held on an historic . greater service than has yet been given spot that is a sort of Mecca to Amer- to secure the most productive use of ican disciples. A spontaneous thank- missionary agencies. A committee of 'offering reached more than $12,000. twenty-five laymen was appointed to consult with the secretaries of mission How little the five original Haystack boards in the United States· and Canmen, the immortals who met that day ada, for the purpose of projecting a as usual at the maple grove, Francis campaign of education among laymen L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green, James Richards and Samuel J. concerning missions, of devising a Mills, thought what a river of blessing comprehensive plan to send the Chriswould flow out from the little spring tian Gospel to the entire non-Christian beneath the Haystack! * For full account see page 18.

world during the next twenty-five "The real beginning of this work was a years and to organize 'a commission of prayer-meeting the week before, when the fifty or more laymen to visit the mis- need of prayer was strongly felt; in conse- sion fields, and to report their findings quence on Monday night many small groups to the church at home, Dr. Samuel of men met to pray in one another's rooms, B. Capen was made chairman of this some of them continuing to 2 or 3 A. M, committee, which is composed of men Tuesday, and, indeed, ever since the tide of of high standing in United States and prayer has flowed, classes being abandoned Canada. This bids fair to be a lay- for two days." men's movement which will fitly commemorate the centennial of American SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN KOREA foreign missions. A few months ago the Government A GREAT STIRRING AT CHICAGO of Korea sent to Dr. 0, R. Avison, physician in charge of the Severance The following letter from Mr. Mission Hospital, the sum of 3,000 George Soltau tells its own story and yen ($1,500) for use in the hosteaches its own lessons: pitaL In the letter conveying the 'gift was a statement that next year the "There has been an outbreak of revival contrIbution would be stilI larger. A blessing at the Moody Institute. On Tues- few days later, the King of Korea, day, Ottober 23, Mr. Evans asked for two through his interpreter, handed to or three short prayers at the opening of the Doctor Avison an additional 3,000 yen service. Immediately all over the room as a personal gift, an expression of men'sprang to their feet, and there was a His Majesty's approval of the excelstream of prayer. At last one man said, lent work done by Doctor Avison. '0 Lord, if we ought to spend the time in prayer, stop the classes.' Mr. Evans at Ten new church buildings were once said, 'I give up this hour; it is in erected by the Fusan Christians during your hands.' From then till 2 :30 p, M, the three spring months of last year. was a time such as we have read about so In one county there was not a believ~r often lately in other parts-prayer, confes- a year ago, now scores of believers and sion, weeping, and singing all going on, a church building, erected by their yet without any sense of confusion. A Mr. own hands. With two exceptions Allen was present, who was said to have every piece of money for these been a noted pugilist, and who was con- churches came from the Korean money verted only about four months ago in Can- strings. A church seating one hundred ada. He has recently been offered $7,000 and twenty cost $40. This means if he would enter the ring again; and for 50,000 pieces of Korean cash which weeks past, a wealthy woman in the South must be counted carefully, and when who had seen his picture in the newspapers. counted and carried, caused three men had been tormenting him with frequent let- to stagger under the weight. The ters, begging him to come South, He had 500,000 pieces of cash (ten churches) practically decided to go, but the Spirit of came from people whose income is God began to deal with him. Presently he fifteen cents a day. "Christians are took a piece of paper from his pocket, increasing so rapidly in so many struck a match, and let it slowly burn; places, we sing praises one moment; when it had gone to ashes he rose, and next, stagger under increasing probtold of the struggle he had just passed lems." through. 'Hallelujah, it is done,' burst out on all sides. Quietly men and women moved from their seats to go and kneel beside some one whose forgiveness they wanted.

INCREASING RISKS OF FAMILY LIFE eighteen months arrangements will be The trumpet of Dr. C. H. Parkhurst complete to give all employes one rest of New York-that Joshua to the J er- day in seven, even where it is impracicho of social crime-on Thanksgiving ticable to stop all Sunday work. Not- Day gave a blast against the modern withstanding considerable opposition, family. With trenchant sarcasm he the law is enforced, and every week referred to hotel and club, the passion more places of business are closed in for constant change and travel, and Paris. As just.now there is a strenuother interferences with the stability ous movement to separate church and and continuity of home life. But state, the law must be enacted and enespecially did he sound the alarm as forced on the ground of the absolute to facile divorce, and the practical in- need of such day of rest.

troduction of the worst features of THE RAPID DEMOLITION or THE polygamy and the harem, and con- DAY or REST demned the new book on "the family,"

which presents the idea of "trial mar- Another form of modern laxity riages"-experimental wedlock-as a which works disaster to the whole life possible solution to modern domestic of family, Church, and State is the problems, as tho there were any es- growing disregard of all Sabbatic law.

sential difference between a "consecu- this being used as a convenient term tive" and "simultaneous" harem! for the weekly day of rest. One of the Lately, in a western State Legislature, worst features of the whole matter is a bill was actually proposed to author- that some Christian disciples lend this ize by law temporary marriages, say their sanction by practical antinomian- for three or four years! At the very is,m. On the plea that they are no basis of true marriage lies the law of longer "under the law," they treat not permanence-the tie indissoluble save only ceremonial but moral law, as for that one cause which ipse facto abrogated. The Ten Commandments, destroys the basis of pure family life. being graven on stone tablets by the If such destructive processes go on, finger of God, for ever stand out and so-called "Christian nations" must apart from all other regulations of the surely abandon all claims to Christian- code, which were temporary and tran- ity and cease to send missionaries to §ient. The principle which abrogates the polygamous Turk or the licentious the fourth of the "ten words" might free-lovers of communistic France. as legitimately be applied-to the other TJlE NEW SABBATIC MOVEMENT IN nine! In Isaiah lviii. 13, 14-curiously rRANCE about midway. between Moses and Meanwhile in the very land of Vol- Christ, in connection with blessings taire, and on grounds of simple ex- pronounced upon the "Repairer of the pediency, is enacted a new Sabbatic breach, the Restorer of paths to dwell code, and the cause of Sabbath ob- in," permanent ways of living-we .servance is making singular advance. find the following significant words: Altho the railways were exempt six leading companies inform the Min- "If thou turn away thy foot from the ister of Public Works that within Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight,

the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt was '''no hope of destroying Christianhonor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor ity so long as Sunday is kept, even as finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking a holiday" ; and Ingersoll, in the infidel thine own words: succession, saw that the Sabbath was the palladium of the whole Chris- "Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee tian community, and petulantly cried with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for out, "Sunday is a pest; it must be the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." ·taken out of the way."

Here every merely ceremonial fea- We can not take our cue from infiture is eliminated while the substance dels. Sabbath desecration paves the is preserved. A sort of modified Sab- way for immorality of all forms and bath law is enunciated, making what for atheistic assault along the whole had been a day of rest, God's holy line of Christian faith and practise. day rather than man's holiday, in The disappearance of God's one' day which he is to abstain from "doing his in seven would precede a sure defeat own pleasure," or even "speaking his of righteousness, and imperil man's own words." It is no more a day present and' eternal well-being. simply fenced in as one of physical rest, but also of mental repose and MODERN POSITIVISM spiritual refreshment. .The tongue is An "Altar to the Unknown God"

to be bridled and all selfish pleasure was lately unveiled in Paris. Above seeking held in suspense. This seems this altar the central panel bears a to be a forecast in the great Messianic portrait of CIotilde de Vaux, the Ma- poem of the Evangelical Prophet, of donna of Positivism, and the child in the permanent and fundamental fea- her arms is typical of Httmanity. It tures of the day of weekly rest. is the final outcome of the philosophy One historic fact is beyond dispute of Auguste Comte. He essayed to -that, wherever the Lord's Day is revolutionize philosophy as Bacon had thus kept, every richest blessing en- done before him. He taugh~ that the sues to a community and that, in all race necessarily passes through a theo- cases where the day is put on a prac- logical stage, when the mind inclines tical level with other days, a barrier to the supernatural; then ascends to is removed, letting in a flood of other the metaphysical, where the supernat- evils. Yet, on pretext of freedom from ural is set aside; and so reaches the legalism, even nominal disciples are positive in which both theology and turning the Day of God into the week- metaphysics give place to an investi- ly holiday when rather more than on gation of the laws of phenomena, and others they find their own pleasure and all search after the causes and essences speak their· own words. Sunday is fast of. things is aba~doned as vain. He becoming the universal day of recre- considered the end of his philosoph- ation-everything beside "the holy ical system and the Era of Positivism of the Lord." The enemy of souls to be the beginning of a new social may well hold a jubilee in hell when religion of humanity, glorifying man's he sees "God's acre" of time trampled intellect and inventions. And this is on in desecration. Voltaire more than the outcome of twentieth century prog- a century ago acknowledged that there ress in France! THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The significant messages of the His church this new and wide acceS3 Spirit to the Philadelphians and Lao- to nations so long in the death shade.

dicians particularly apply to the church. Of course, His chosen key is the of to-day: "Behold, I have set before simple spoken gospel message; as in thee an open door"; "Behold, I stand the case of John Williams in the South at the door and knock." While God Seas, William Johnson in Sierra sets before us the open door of op- Leone, and Titus Coan in Hawaii. But portunity, He too often finds in us the the written word translated into the shut door of indifference: the chances vernacular has been conspicuous in for service far outrun the readiness opening Burma, and arousing Uganda.

and alacrity of His people. The key of commerce had much to do The twentieth century finds the in entering China, Japan and Africa.

world-field with fences down, inviting The' key of education unlocked great tillage. When the Haystack band, at doors before Fidelia Fiske in Persia, .Williamstown, a century ago, were Duff and Clough in India, Hogg and praying and planning about missions, Lansing in the Nile valley, and Dun- so few were the openings that it took can in Metlakahtla. Medical missions large faith to see any prospect of suc- have marvelously broken down bar- cess. Africa was the unexplored con- riers in Korea and Siam, and many tinent; Asia the walled continent, shut- parts of inland China, War has put ting out the gospel herald with walls Britain in control in India and Thibet of adamant and gates of steel; Europe and other lands under her sway and was the papal continent, as forbidding made the work of mission safe. Un- to Protestant workers as pagan isles selfish love has turned even famine in the South Seas. Over the Moslem and pestilence into .forerunners of the territory the green flag floated in defi- gospel and removed deep rooted prej- ance and no evangelical worker dared udices. And that great watchword, hope for any toleration; South Amer- progress, is waking even China from ica was half papal and half pagan, the sleep of conservatism, and moving wrapt in a pall of impenetrable night. the Shah of Persia to frame a constitu- _ Whichever way one looked impassable tional government, and is making na- obstacles seemed to make an impossible .tions ashamed of that intolerance path for the Christian missionary. which is the foremost sign of an un- Since then the iron gates have progressive spirit. But, whatever the opened as of their own accord, in keys used of God, there is not a doubt every direction, 'and during a single that barriers are melting away, and decade about the middle of the last long closed gates opening wide. A century, access was given to about liberal spirit is coming to prevail which three-quarters of the world, hitherto may substitute indifference for in- more or less rigidly exclusive. tolerance.

It is specially interesting to notice It may be profitable just to glance what diverse and various keys He who rapidly round the whole world-field unlocks closed gates has used, to give and remind ourselves of patent facts. Beginning at the Far East, the Sun- missionary; and, while recenily wreck- rise Kingdom presents, perhaps, the ing thirty idol fanes, and officially de- widest open door in the world. Japan, ploring the waste of money on idol of all the Orient, leads the way in a worship, favors Christian churches, tolerant and liberal policy. Since the schools and hospitals. In 1900 the middle of the sixth century, Buddhism Bible Society sold 70,000 copies, and has overshadowed the older Shinto- half the body of converts have been ism,. and especially since, in the ninth gathered within the last decade.

century, Kobo baptized Shinto ideas Mr. C. C. Vinton, Recording Sec- and rites with Buddhist names. But, retary of the Korean Religious Tract since 1873, when the Edict boards Society, reports that "during the last were removed, Japan's bearing toward ten years the number of inquirers has Christianity has been more and more risen to tens of thousands, and is tolerant, and in fac;t t<;)Ward all forms steadily growing; while the number . of faith, very much as Rome's Pan- that receive baptism is limited only by theon, as its name indicates, admitted the possibilities of contact between the "all gods." small body of missionaries and a large The strategic value of this island body of converts. Best of all, evan- empire is immense, mainly due to two gelistic work is carried on mainly by facts: that Japan is the point of ap- the native Church.

proach to the northern Buddhism; and China has been slow to change her that it is the outpost to all Asia-most policy of exclusion. In 1842, five ports contiguous to Korea and China, and opened before the British guns in the the Eastern gateway to the whole con- first Opium War; nine more were tinent. Japan, evangelized, half solves accessible by the Treaty of Tientsin the problem of Asia's conquest by the in 1858; and the Reform movement, Cross. now in progress, promises a new era Korea with its 8,000,000 people is of that religious liberty which is open, and already there are about six everywhere the handmaid of a higher hundred Protestant centers of work, and more enlightened civilization. The a total of about one hundred and sixty contact of the Orient with the Occi- missionaries and nearly twice as many dent imparts a progressive spirit all native helpers, with 35,000 professed along the line, and modifies the hatred Christians, schools, hospitals and im- of foreign devils while humbling the portant publishing houses. The dom- pride. of the literati. Six years ago, inant influence of Japan of course pro- about 2,800 Protestant missionaries motes a liberal spirit, and Christianity were already at work, and there were makes rapid and steady advance. In 7,000 native workers, and 113,000 con- '

1875, John Ross, without ever having verts. But the field is so gigantic that set foot on Korean soil, translated and these numbers are insignificant.

sent over from Manchuria the Korean In Siam, in 1828, Gutzlaff and Tom- New Testament; and after Dr. H. N. lin were pioneers; these visitors, from Allen, in 1884, during the riot in Se- India, found the door open and ap- oul, so skilfully treated Prince Min pealed to the American churches to Young Ik, Korea flung wide her doors. occupy it. Already, nine years before, The Emperor openly befriends the the heroic Mrs. It!!:l?9.n. h;id_ translated.

· 1907] THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS

a catechism which became the first and Pfander's "Balance of Truth"- Christian book ever printed in Siam- a controversial work aimed at the Mos- ese. In 1830 the missionaries began lem twenty years later-were not lost.

to come in, to reside, notably Dr. D. B. Under Fidelia Fiske, Urumia had a Bradley; but, until 1851, little advance three years' revival, from 1844 to 1847, was. possible, on account of the king's the marks of which yet abide. In implacable hostility.· His death that that copious outpouring, all the girls year left the throne open to Maha- in her school, over twelve years of Mong-Kut, the only Siamese who had age, were converted, and many of been trained by a Christian mission- them became angels of blessing to de- ary, and imbibed a liberal spirit.. For graded Nestorian homes. In 1885 seventeen years he, and Chulalang again a revival tide swept through the Korn, his successor, in the years that land, and of late years there have been followed, proved patrons and nursing signs of a movement toward, Christ, fathers to Christian missions. Here even among the 9,400,000 Moslems then stands another door, open to 5,- who form the bulk of the population, 000,000 people in the heart of Asia. and among whom, because rent into India, now including Burma, pre- sects, there is less danger to prose- sents few obstacles to missions, for lytes than in any other Mohammedan Britain's scepter sways over 1,500,000 country.

square miles and 300,000,000 people. Africa presents a great opportunity, Brahmanism is the ruling cult, but tho in some districts, as in Khartum, there are 10,000,000 Buddhists and Protestant work is under restraint. The 63,000,000 Moslems. Missions date Nile valley is the great field of the back just two centuries to Ziegenbalg United Presbyterians, and they are do- and Pliitschau. But 1858 was the ing a great work. In Uganda, since grand crisis; for the British East In- Stanley's letter of 1875, appealing, in dia Company, always the foe to mis- Mtesa's name, for teachers, progress sions, passed its rod of rule' into the has been rapid; but it has had its hands of Victoria-one beneficent re- martyr stage, and advance has been sult of the bloody Sepoy mutiny. through revolution, civil as well as re- As to Burma, from the baptism of ligious. Thirteen years ago, there be- Moung Nau in 1819 and Kho-Thah- gan a revival, first among the mission· byu, nine years later, the work has gone aries themselves, then the native help- on quietly, steadily, and with such ers, then the native churches; and out uniform success that the Karens are of this came a strange popular hunger among the brightest gems of mission for the Word of God, the like of history, and the transformation of this which mission· history does not fur- whole people reminds us of the moral nish. Three years later, two hundred miracles wrought in Tinnevelly and synagogi, or reading houses, had been among the Telugus. built by native Christians, for Bible Persia in 181 I, had the saintly readers-people who yearned to learn Henry Martyn at Shfraz for eleven to read God's Book, and 6,000 were months, but he .left, not knowing of a daily under instruction, a number that single convert. His translations of rapidly grew to 40,000. So supernat- the :tfew Testament and the Psalms, ural was the popular interest, that mis-

sionaries in India advised the Church South and Central America espe- Missionary Society to diverf new sup- cially invite occupation. What change plies for the time to Africa rather than of attitude and prospect since Captain India, to meet an urgent need. And 'Gardiner died of starvation at Tierra where in all the Dark Continent can del Fuego, or Melinda Rankin began we complain' of lack of opportunity! work on the Mexican border and tes- Arabia, stronghold of the prophet taments were smuggled into Mexico of Mecca, seems now like Thibet, the in the knapsacks of soldiers! From central fortress of Lamaism, letting gulf to cape behold one vast open area.

down the bars of exclusion. Two no- There lies the Argentine Republic with ble efforts have been made to enter 1,600,000 square miles and 3,000,000 this forbidden land-the Keith-Fal- people, and Brazil with double the coner Mission at Aden, with its chief area and four times the population; station at Sheikh-Othman; and the and twelve minor states, averaging mission of the Reformed Church of 300,000 square miles and a million and America, operating from Turkish and a half of citizens.

independent territory on the. Persian Surely, world-wide opportunity gulf, with three stations. The heroic means commensurate responsibility.

pioneer, Doctor Zwemer, urges on the Wo to the Church if Laodicean luke- Church a great responsibility for this warmness leaves her lightly to regar:d land with its 6,000,000 to turn Arabia and practically to neglect such privi- Deserta into Arabia Felix. lege and duty. Christ's trumpet-peal Papal lands, 'likewise, are singularly is, "Occupy till I come!" There is accessible, where for centuries Protest- need of men, of money, above all of ant missionaries were as effectually ex- prayer. Neither heralds of the Gospel cluded as from any part of heathen- nor gifts of money will fill the gap if dom. Who could have foreseen, fifty prayer be lacking; but true prayer will years ago, that Italy would be free to send 'men and women to the field and the Gospel and the City of the Vatican secure a firm hold on "the ropes" at itself be occupied by forty Protestant home while others go down into the centers! or the Land of the Inquisition dark caverns of heathendom. No- would permit Bible carts on the' where burns such a divine search-light, streets of Madrid publicly selling exposing the deformity of selfishness God's Word! What a work McAll and illiberality, and turning our come- did from 1872, when he opened his first salle in BelleviIle, till twenty liness into corruption, as when we get , years after when ill health drove him alone in the closet with God. But to England! Think of this one man nowhere else do we also find how linking a chain of stations together greatly beloved of God is the humbled from Paris to Rome-at one time one soul who, conscious of unclean lips, hundred and thirty salles open nightly! waits for the touch of a coal from the and the French government knighting heavenly altar that gives the tongue him with the star of the Legion of of fire, and the voice from the secret Honor, and granting license for a new place of power, saying, Behold I semi salle as the most efficient police sta- thee forth as my witness to the ends tion! of the earth! BY HARLAN P. BEACH, M.A., NEW HAVEN, CONN. Professor of Missions in Yale University As periodicals and letters from mis- ance, the small progress noticeable is sion fields are ordinarily a month or not surpnzmg. Yet never in recent two old before they reach the Amer- decades has our Hawaiian neighbor ican public, and as this article is writ- seen such aggressive and wise emten in November, the survey includes phasis of evangelistic and school work only nine or ten months of 1906. An as now. Most of it has been done occasional item may have been entered among the Japanese and Chinese, and which properly belongs to the close of natives of China and Japan have been the year preceding. imported for the purpose. The ap- pearance of the Hawaiian-Korean Ad- Conferences and Conventions vocate is said to mark the first use 6f Korean type outside the Hermit King- The most important gathering held dom. Another section of the United in Christian lands in the interests of States, the Philippines, has seen missions was the fifth convention of marked progress among all the the Student Volunteer Movement, churches. The laying of the cornerwhich met at Nashville in February stone of the Episcopal Cathedral is a and March. Nat only did it call to- waymark that is parabolic of the gether an unprecedented number of rising interest in higher things. The student and faculty delegates-3,4IO Independent Filipino Church is realin all, with missionaries, editors, re- izing as never before its need of a ligious leaders, etc., sufficient to make deeper spiritual life, and to that end the total 4,235-but its effect on .the it has bought for the use of its tpemseven hundred and sixteen institutions bers 50,000 copies of the Scriptures. represented and upon the churches has been most noteworthy. Farther to the southeast the largest party of native missionary volunteers The usual conferences of mission- that has ever embarked at once, fiftyaries on the field, especially in South eight, sailed on June 21 for arduous Africa ana in Peitaho, China, have and fruitful' work. The spirit of cobeen events of great importance. The operation is also to be noted here, unique conference of the year, how- especially in the aid given by German ever, was the first international gath- Endeavorers to the American Board's ering of missionaries from various Mission in Micronesia. Moslem lands. Its deliberations mark an epoch in the history of the work The Dark Continent for Mohammedans, and are already bearjng fruit in an enlarged interest Perh'aps the" most significant forand activity. ward step in the matter of field oc- cupation is the planting of the Gordon Oceania's Statu. Memorial Mission of the Church Mis- sionary Society at a point near the When it is remembered that many Nile and 1,056 miles south of the of the Pacific islands are already evan- Christian hero's monument in Khargelized and that one group, the Fijis, tum. Another of Britain's heroes, hOlds the leadership of the Christian David Livingstone, must have rejoiced world in the matter of church attendin heaven, if he knew of terrestrial parting a horror of sin and a desire happenings, to hear the proclamation for service. This confession of sin by on July 16 of the abolition of slavery a prominent Malagasy official is in Barotse-land QY its native king, the quoted as typical by Monsieur Gaigresult of French missionary teaching. naire: "0 Christ, it is I who have be- African Christianity already feels the trayed Thee! It is I who have cruciblessedness of that day's doings. Re- fied Thee! It is I who have driven in vivals are reported, particularly in the Thy nails! It is I who have crowned Central African fields. Farther south- Thee with thorns! It is I who have ward the outbreak in Natal has had insulted Thee! Canst Thou pardon the good effect of testing the loyalty me?" to Christian principles of the churches and has differentiated the quasi-polit- Items from the Levant ical Ethiopian movement from the Ethiopian order and from law-abiding The Press is doing a work for the Zulus and others. It is also symp- Moslem world which it never has done tomatic of a growing independence before. That of the Presbyterians at seen among Christians in other parts Beirut records an output of 59,000,- of Africa, notably on the east and west 000 pages during the last mission coasts, which will be of undoubted year, eighty per cent. of the issues benefit to the churches, despite its being Scriptures. Education of the dangers. Catholic opposition to the Christian type is so eagerly desired in work in Algiers, and also in south- Syria that the demand can not be met. eastern Portuguese Africa, has like- The visits of the Scandinavian evanwise served to differentiate earnest gelist, Mr. Fransen, have been fol- Christians from more formal ones. lowed by revivals in Harput, Mardin, Uganda, as usual, has had a wonder- and Damascus, and quickened Chrisful year of growth and upbuilding. tians are doing more than ever along The New Year eight-day meetings evangelistic lines, particularly Enbrought audiences of 4,000 to the deavorers who find their society a cathedral. Mr, John Mott's visit to training school for evangelism. South Africa, while it mainly affected students, was also an aid to spiritual The Endeavor movement in Persia quickening. has reached the point where in one district a Union has been formed of Madagascar, the "Great African nearly seventy societies. This leads Island," has been blessed by unusual to much work during the vacations on revivals accompanied by physical man- the part of student members. In this ifestations reminding one of early stronghold of Mohammedanism, med- Methodism and the revivals of Nettle- icine has been especially helpful to the ton and Edwards. The ministry of cause, the British missionary at Yezd women has been a large factor in this having under his care influential remo~ement, while from the doctrinal ligionists like the leading Parsee priest viewpoint the emphasis of the cross of and the chief Moslem Mullah. The Christ is the central idea, echoed again record of cases cared for by that hosand again in the prayers and testi- pital is probably incorrectly reported monies of the new converts and im- in the Intelligencer as having made a total for the year of 167,288 out-pa- tients. Cutting off the right-hand figure still leaves a remarkable showing for of the country great gatherings have Persia. A specialty of the Presbyte- been swayed by the Spirit of God rians, made so prominent by the late with the manifestations already noted DoctorCochran, "the father of the Syr- in Madagascar. In one case 10,000 ian people"-name1y, a legal church gathered in a village of forty houses board which holds semimonthly meet- and were entertained mainly at the exings for the settlement of cases affect- pense of the' native ruler of that dising Christians without having recourse trict. Before the revival which started to Moslem courts-has been unusually during those days had ceased, some useful this year. The agitation which 5,000 were converted. In another led to the Shah's promise of constitu- place, physical manifestations took tional government, while it has been possession of Hindu priests who were disturbing, promises better things for opposing, and "the jerks" made them the future and so marks 1906 as a red- a laughing'stock to their coreligionists. letter year. The Jubilee Year of the Moravians in their lofty Tibetan outpost, and of The Indian Empire the Methodists of America whose work has been so inspiring, is mark~d As in Persia, so in India the politi- by great advance in the latter mission cal ferment which has been so keen and with encouragement for the Tibsince the "Bengal division of last year etan band. While the Methodist anand just recently because of the agita- niversary is not to be celebrated until tion for native representation in the December, it will doubtless be an occouncils of the empire, has proved casion of the greatest moment to all both a help and a hindrance to the missionary effort in the empire. Preponward sweep of the kingdom of God. aration through importunate and con- The Moslem petition in this last con- tinuous prayer for that event is nection bodes little good, but if Mo- another note of the present attitude hammedans carry their point, why of Indian missionaries., should not Christians have their representation also? Siam and LaOI The distinguishing note of the year These closely allied lands are markhas been revivalistic in tone. The ing progress. Gambling, the most organization on last Christmas .Day notorious vice of the Siamese, against of the National Missionary Society which missionaries have consistently of India, whose object is "to evangel- inveighed, has finally been abolished ize unoccupied fields in India and ad- so far as a decree can put it to an jacent countries and to lay on Indian end. The king has also issued a de- Christians the burden of responsibility cree against lotteries, save in Bangkok, for the evangelization of their own and against slavery also. Another poand neighboring lands," is an event litical act favoring Christianity is the of the utmost importance which has evacuation of Chantabun, unjustly· had something to do with this wave held by the French since 1893. As of evangelism, but doubtless the new that Power discourages Protestant efemphas:s cf prayer which proved so fort in the Far East, the action perwonder-working among Ramabai's mits missionaries to enter this section. praying bands of ·last year has been more influential still. In various parts A beautiful church erected by Siam- struction of scholars and the. holding . ese Christians on ground presented of meetings "like those of the Jesus by the king is an indication both of Church" for the moral instruction of royal favor and of native independ- the illiterate. He also advised that a ence. National Christian Church be formed Laos reports that Siam's prince with a prince at its head, since there showed them honor on the occasion of is power in this religion and this new the laying of the corner-stone of the headship would put over it recognized new school -at Chieng-Mai. -Oppor- native authority.

tunities for evangelistic work are more China also has had its revivals this numerous than ever and even Bud- year, especially in the north under the dhist priests have given their temples London Mission. It is significant that and permitted the stereopticon screen here and in Shanghai and Canton, the to be suspended before their gods, that initiative has been so often and largely Scripture pictures may be seen and Chinese. These revivals have been explained. Conventions and confer- marked by a wholly unusual convic- ences are in the new order of things, tion of sin and by great anxiety for and at one of them two-thirds of the the conversion of friends and neigh- speakers were Laotians, and in another . bors. Five denominations -at Nan- not a single foreigner was present king united in holding these meetings, to aid. under the leadership of a Chinese The New China evangelist, who had left a lucrative Never before in a single year have government position to take up this so many official acts favored Chris- work.

tianityas during I 906. Two viceroys Public attention is so constantly di- have either ordered or advised the use rected to the exodus of Chinese stu- of the Christian Scriptures in the gov- dents to Japan that the large oppor- ernment schools and among officials. tunity is overlooked which the new The most influential viceroy in the passion for Westem learning brings empire has written a book in which to mission schools and colleges in he commends Christianity. The em- China. Not only are the best mission press dowager's gift to the Union institutions full, but many applicants Medical Co.lIege of Peking has been can not be granted admission. More- followed by the gifts of three gover- over, the desire to educate girls has nors to missionary hospitals, while grown this year to an amazing extent.

Madame W u, wife of the ex-minister Prominent officials of Wuchang in to the United States, has given a Central China have strongly petitioned beautiful hospital building in Hong- Bishop Roots to establish a school for kong. Prominent ex-officials have the daughters of this influential class, spoken in Christian churches, and urging that the schools recently es- ladies of the Court have been repeat- tablished there for girls are fitted edly to secular meetings in a mission neither pedagogically nor morally for church. One of the censors even went their task. In Peking ladies of tqe so far in a Memorial to the Throne as Court frequently visit girls' schools, to propose the publication of ethical and one princess has initiated the work text-books, partly Biblical, for the in- among girls in Mongolia, employing a Japanese young woman for the pur- month of their time for evangelistic pose. Graduates of both sexes are in work, and multitudes give a week demand for native schools, despite and or more. This does not mean that sometimes because of their having they are backward about money. conbeen trained in Christian schools. tributions, for many give jewelry, trinkets, etc., after their money is ex- Christian literature and other books hausted and then weep that they have prepared by missionaries have never no more to give. Chautauqua ideas had S0 large a sale as this year, if of training. are also used this year as the rate was maintained until the end never before, the aim being to furnish oi December. Thus the Christian the Christians with educational, spirleaven is pervading regions which itual, and conferential advantages. To have no missionaries or Christian indicate the growth of the churches school teachers. These books are be- one station of the Northern Presbying read by Confucianists in order to terians may be quoted. That at Syen discover the secret of Western supe- Chun, which was opened only four riority over the Chinese. By all these years ago, had in July last 3,121 commethods the seed is sown. municants, 3,022 catechumens, and 1,194 adherents. The North Pyeng Korea Wide Open Yang Province reports that within a year the number of adherents has Korean mlsslOnaries are rejoicing leaped from 6,507 to II,943, a gain that the twenty-first year of Protes- of eighty-three per cent. Revivals tant missions in that empire so fully have been present in Korea also, the exhibits a Church in its majority. various denominations uniting in the While Christian education has not work at the capital for the first time. reached an adequate development, rel- Services at Pyeng Yang were most atively speaking, and tho in a coun- fruitful in results. The meetings held try which was opened to missions at at the Korean New Year, which were the point of a lancet, medical mission- a combination of Bible classes and aries have not been properly sup- evangelistic services, resulted in 1,000 ported and used, in other respects the professed conversions. work has made almost unbelievable progress. The carefully translated ver- The Year in Japan sion of the New Testament appears this anniversary year, and a union pub- The famine which ushered in the lishing plant, under the ownership of year was an opportunity which tested nine missions and the Korean Tract the generosity of Japanese Christians Society, has before it a great oppor- and which, through the contributions tunity. sent from Christian countries, intreased the gratitude felt toward Occidental Korea stands foremost among mis- lands. In view of the unfortunate sion fields in the extent to which self- action.of the San Francisco School support and self-propagation of the ·Board which decided to segregate J ap- Church have been carried in initial anese school children in a school by stages. This is the banner year in themselves, and because of the animos- . one respect-namely, in the total con- ity toward Americans created thereby, tribution .in personal service for the Church. Not a few contribute a it is fortunate that the largest famine Revivals are reported in the em- gifts came from this country. pire. That one which began in Sen- A proposition looking toward the dai on April 6 and continued until adequate linguistic preparation of Apri126, was wholly a Japanese move- missionaries for their work has been ment, the meetings, numbering three endorsed and furthered by the Stand- a day, being in their hands. Forty- ing Committee of Cooperating Chris- six were baptized at the close of the tian Missions in Japan. It is thus a work. The Sunday-school is having pioneer in a movement which should a larger place this year than ever be- be followed in other mission coun- fore, the emphasis placed on this tri'es. It recommends the school for form o£ effort being greatest in the the study of Japanese established for Methodist Church South, whose Sun- the benefit of foreigners by Mr. Mat- day-school scholars outnumber the suda, and the Committee urges that membership three to one. The Cana- missions leave the time of new mis- dian Methodists report large fruitage sionaries free for study in this school. from their "mother meetings."

They also suggest that the facile use Christian schools find themselves of the language will be still further less handicapped now than for a num- advanced, if new missionaries will live ber of years, owing to the removal of in Japanese homes, or in student dor- restrictions as to military prescription mitories. of older students and as to entrance The agitation looking toward the to the government's higher institutions.

independence of the Japanese Church, The number of theological students which has been more or less active for tends to increase, and the low standard a decade, has been pushed this year as of theological seminaries is being never before. It is especially promi- raised. As the government does not nent in the churches of the Congrega- provide for women education of a tional and Presbyterian orders. The more advanced grade than the higher Congregationalists have reached the girls' schools, the Woman's Univer- point where the Japanese have taken sity of Tokio a.nd the mission colleges over all churches of that order, being of the Congregationalists, Presbyte- independent of the American Board rians, and Methodists have a great op- and also of its missionaries, the Board portunity here. The work of these not being financially responsible for colleges during the year has been ex- them except to a slight and annually ceptionally good. The harmful re- decreasing degree. This agitation is sults coming to the Woman's Univer- a keen one, and while it seems on its sity at the capital, because of a lack face to be a movement which ignores of dor.mitories and proper supervision, the missionaries and their distin- is being partly overcome by the work guished services, it really is a proof of the Young Women's Christian As- of the ·value of their work and of the sociation. This Association held its first strength of their converts. More- women students' conference in Tokio, over, it does not propose to make them' July 12-19, with twenty-six schools dispensable for some time to come; represented by one hun,dred and sixty it merely changes their relations of delegates, and this has great:y blest leadership. the women students of the empire. Union Movements Secretary of State for India, so im- portant a factor in this negotiation, The movement toward union and frankly admitted that it was the atticooperation continues with as great tude of Japan and of the Commission vigor as ever. The Union Medical appointed by the United States which College at Peking, the partial union largely overcame his reluctance. in the Woman's College, and the agitation for a union medical school for The unprecedented flow of students women in the same city, are instances from one country into another has in North China, while the agreement never been equaled by that of the Chias to merging the work of the English nese students who flocked to Japan and American Episcopal work near this year. Possibly as many as r6,- Shanghai under the Americans, is an 000 have been in Tokio during the instance from Eastern China. In J a- twelve months. So serious have been pan the various Methodist bodies will the problems arising therefrom, both unite in May, I907, the decision hav- to China and Japan, that many Chiing been reached in March last. South nese officials are advocating education India furnishes us with another exam- at home or in Germany. To counterple of union, in that case between the act the immorality and wholesale Dutch Reformed, the London Mission, adoption of radical ideas perversive of and the American Board. The Union government and morals, the Young Publishing House in Korea, already Men's Christian Associations of the mentioned, is still another case of ef- two countries are undertaking a work fective cooperation. The agreement which is carried on by missionaries and reached at the Johannesburg Confer- Chinese from China, acting in coopence in July, provides for cooperation eration with the Japan Associations. and further comity. Cbristians of Germany and the American Board are Japanese Christians are also doing cooperating, not merely in the South much to bless the world. .It is prob- Seas as already noted, but in Turkey able that the churches there have sent also. The probable union of the out more missionaries this year to Methodists, Protestants, United Breth- Hawaii, Formosa, and China than ever ren, and Congregationalists at home, before. It has also sent lecturers to will be dated from this year, so far as Central China and India. The latter active agitation and rapprochement in delegation, consisting of two highly Japan mission work is concerned. educated Christians representing the Young Men's Christian Association, International Events of Note has aroused among the better class of Indian Christians aspirations for inde- The successful passage of legislation pendence in church affairs which so concerning opium affects India, China, marks the trend of Japanese thought. and Great Britain most closely. This struggle which has been going on since .. We Can Do It. If We wm" the Opium War of I 842, seems likely This hasty review of the year; which to reach a peaceful solution, thus re- has left out of account a thousand lieving a Christian nation from the items worth recording, and has passed imputation of guilt which has been an by without a reference the work done obstacle to missions. John Morley, for Jews and in Papal countries, ought to have shown that God is working in the primitive apostolic way. Whatever liamstown and New York, has remay be said.in America concerning the called the work of faith of Samuel-J. effeteness of Christianity, it is still the Mills and his little student band, and power of God unto salvation in mission has again and again echoed his words lands. Young men and women of of faith and of resolve, "We can do it, America, too, are as responsive as ever if we will." As the second century of to the call of these fields, and the mis- American foreign missions begins, can sion boards assembled at Nashville we not hear above the voices which officially asked the Volunteer Move- divert our attention from "the greatest ment to furnish them with a thousand work in the world," a heavenly voice candidates· a year to answer the ap- saying in accents at once persuasive peals that so loudly invite them. The and authoritative, Haystack Celebration, both at Wil- "YOU MUST DO IT, IF YOU CAN."

A BU~INESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY MORNAY WILLIAMS, ESQ., NEW YORK A new and important movement in mediately following the services held the field of missionary activity has during the two preceding days at the marked the celebration of the Centen- same church in direct commemoration nial of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, of the Haysta~k Prayer-meeting. The in the formation of a committee of call was sent to all evangelical laymen to consult with the missionary Protestant denominations scattered boards regarding a more aggressive throughout the United States. The campaign among business men in the response was hearty and, considering interest of world-wide missions. Like the late date at which the call was ismost movements in similar fields the sued, the attendance was large and beginnings were small. A little group representative. Mr. Samuel B. Capen, of men whose hearts had been touched of Boston, President of the American and whose zeal had. been inspil'ed on Board of Commissioners for Foreign other occasions, came to feel that the Missions, who had presided at the Cenone-hundreth anniversary of the tennial services, remained to take the prayer-meeting which five students conduct of this prayer-meeting, and held beside aNew England haystack after a brief statement of the need at and out of which was born the mission- home and abroad, invited the hundred ary movement in North America, was men who had gathered at the afterthe fitting time to prepare for a yet noon session to devote the two or more further advance, and that the first step hours that ensued to earnest prayer. was necessarily a call to prayer. Those who were present are not In October a small committee of lay- likely to forget the hours that sucmen was formed which issued a call ceeded. At the very outset of the for the holding of a special service of meeting attention was called with prayer at the Fifth Avenue Presbyte- vivid clearness to the responsibility of rian Church, in New York City, on Christian men for a nonchristian Thursday, November 15th, 1906, im- world. What Christian wealth migh.t

A BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

do and what it has as yet wholly failed luminated throughout by striking an- to accomplish were the subject of the ecdotes, of which one only can be few remarks that were made, but for transcribed. In a mission on the west the most part the time was spent in coast of Africa, where the example of prayers; prayers of contrition, prayers' the wise men of the East in bringing of intercession, prayers of communion gifts to the Christ on Christmas day followed, one upon another, as the has been stereotyped into a custom, hours passed on. Before the after- the missionary was startled to observe, noon session closed, certain resolutions among the humble offerings of fruit prepared by the committee calling the and flowers and grain, with single conference were read, not for im- coins at rare intervals, the offering of mediate discussion, but to suggest one sixteen-year-old girl, a'recent con- thought. vert, who brought eighty-five cents, A light collation was then served a small fortune in that land, and in one of the rooms of the church among those givers. Hesitating to which had been courteously placed at accept what he feared might be the re- the disposal of the conference, and sult of theft, the missionary detained at half past seven the conference re- the young girl after the others had convened and listened to a most ear- gone to inquire whence the gift came, nest and helpful address by Mr. J. and to his confusion learned that- the Campbell White, Secretary of the girl, in her desire to bring a worthy Men's Movement of the United Pres- offering, had sold herself as a slave to byterian Church, in which the statis- a neighboring planter for eighty-five tics of giving and of need were graph- cents and had brought the whole finan- ically presented and contrasted. Start- cial equivalent of her life in a single ing with Bishop Whately's proposition gift for her Lord.

that if Christianity be false we ought At the conclusion of Mr. White's to change it, but if not, we are bound address the conference again betook to propagate it, Mr. White summa- itself to prayer and then, not without rized first the forces needed, one Chris- discussion, but with entire una- tian man or woman to every 25,000 nimity, the following resolutions were non-Christians, involving something adopted: less than 15,000 missionaries ; secondly, "WHEREAS, in the marvelous providence the field, India with its 300,000,000 of God the one hundredth anniversary of population and its great sects, Hindu- the beginnings of the American Foreign ism with 330,000,000 gods, Buddhism, Missionary Movement finds the doors of the religion of the prayer wheel, and every nation open to the gospel message, M~ha:mmedanism, the religion of the and slave-driver's whip, Africa with fetishism and cannibalism, China with WHEREAS, the machinery of the missionancestor worship and age-lcng conser- ary boards, women's boards, student and vatism; and lastly, the contrast be- young people's missionary movements is tween personality represented in saved highly and efficiently organized, and men, and the standard of the market represented in dollars. , WHEREAS, the greatly increased participa- tIon of the present generation of responsible The address was illustrated and il- Christian business and professional men is essential to the widest and most productive use of the existing missionary agencies, and is equally vital to the growth of the spir- itual life at home, and '

yYHEREAS, in ~he management of large busl11ess and polttical responsibilities, such

men have been greatly used and honored, c., Boston, Mass., Washington, D. C, and Ashville, N. and Philadelphia and WHEREAS, in but few of the denomina- Allegheny, Penn. All of the leading tipns have aggressive movements to inter- Protestant denominations were likeest men in missions been undertaken- wise represented-Episcopalians, Pres- byterians, Congregationalists, Method- Therefore, be it resolved, that this gath- ists and Baptists-so that it was posering of laymen; called together for prayer sible for the Chairman to announce and .conference on the occasion of the cen- the following names as among the tennial anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- members of the committee to consult meeting, designate a committee of twenty- with the secretaries of the missionary five or more representative laymen to con- boards: sult with the secretaries of the missionary boards of all the denominations in the Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, Chairman, United States and Canada, if possible, at their annual gathering in January, with Lucien C. Warner, M. D., Alfred E. reference to the following vitally important Marling, William Jay Schieffelin, James propositions: M. Speers, Mornay Williams, Eben E. Ol- cott, John S. Huyler, John R. Mott, Sey- 1. To project a campaign of education mour M. Ballard, Robert E. 'Speer, John among laymen to be conducted under the W. Wood, S. W. Bowne, ]. Cleveland Cady direction of the various boards. and J. Edgar Leycraft, of New York, 2. To devise a comprehensive plan (in George Wharton Pepper, of Philadelphia, conjunction with said board secretaries) Ezra H. Stevens, of Hartford, Conn., looking to the sending of the message of the Gospel to the entire non-Christian world Henry B. F. Macfarland, S. W. Woodduring the next twenty-five years. ward and cJ.o, hn B. Sleman, Jr., of Wash- 3. To endeavor to form, through the ington, D. various boards, a Centennial Commission of Laymen, fifty or more in number, to visit Robert H. Gardiner, of Boston, as early as possible, the mission fields and report their findings to the church at Andrew Stevenson and N. W. Harris, of home." Chicago, While not great in numbers, the ]. W. Flavelle, of Toronto, W. M. Birks, conference was strikingly representa- of Montreal, ]. Camp'bell White, of Allegheny, Pa., tive. Among those present there were men not only from all parts of New Major A. P. Burchfield, of Pittsburg, Pa., York City and such nearby places as Charles A. Rowland, of Athens, Ga., Yonkers and Irvington, Montclair and Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, Newark, but from Hartford, Conn., Hanford Crawford, of St. Louis.

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES?

BY REV. WILLIAM P. SWARTZ, PH.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, N. Y.

Missionary of the J,utheran Church in India Every time the importance of the Why should you organize a mIssIon study of missions is turned over in .study class? Among many others, our discussions, the movement grows. these five reasons are important: Two years ago in Presbyterian churches there were only one hundred 1. First, because of the intense inand fifty-six classes, and 2,028 mem- terest and the unmistakable fascination bers. Last year there were in the of the subject matter. It is full of same field seven hundred and one romance, and yet it is more captivating classes, and 10,840 members. to a thinking mind than a romance.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and the It is inspiring with its visions of herodenominational magazine ought to accompany the text-book in every class ism,-of a heroism unmatched in' all that may be formed. the a1).nals of secular achievement. It throbs with a sublime, because a di- Why organize mission study classes? vine sympathy. It is strong with a matchless devotion to duty. It is so

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES

intensely human, and yet it is alto- work of the "brown princess" spread gether divine. afar, as the report of good work will Give a Christian the right kind of spread, and from other islands they missi~n literature, and· it is difficult to prevent his enthusiastic interest in this came to see, and to ask for teachers vital, throbbing, holy work. Those who have knowledge of it, have writ- and missionaries. ten about it under such titles as these: The Miracles of Missions, Missionary Side by side with this should stand Heroes and Heroines, Sunrise, The Tiger Jungle, The Romance of Mis- the story of Tovo, the daughter of the sions, Heroes of the Cross in America, The Divine Enterprise; and the matter chief of Ono, and the betrothed bride justifies the titles. Nowhere in fiction or in poetry is there anything which of the great King of Lakemba. The appeals to all our sympathies, our convictions, our enthusiasms, as do these Spirit of God touched her heart, and stories of missionary heroism, and sacrifice, and victory. Take this year's she renounced the throne that she text-book, Christus Redemptor; read (page 80) the story of the royal prin- might be baptized in the name of cess of Ponape, Opatinia, heir to the throne. She renounced her right to Jesus.* r'eign in order to become a missionary of the cross to the benighted cannibals There is also the story of the introof the Mortlock Islands. It was as tho Queen Victoria had left her throne duction of Christianity on this island, to carry the gospel to some dark corner of Africa, or China. The sacri- and the conversion of its people is of fice she made was no less in the eyes of her people than would have been the interest. It is the work of the visible sacrifice of the English Queen in the eyes of her people. Opatinia was taken providence of God. on board the Morning Star to the chosen island among the Mortlocks, Another of these stories of romance and left there with her husband and two native helpers for more than a and heroism is that one most freyear before the ship touched at their island again. On the second visit of quently told and most dearly loved in the Morning Star the ship was met by multitudes of natives singing Chris- Hawaii; it is the story of the Chieftess tian songs of welcome, and the missionary delegation was conducted to Kapiolani. Read it and marvel. a fine and commodious church, built and dedicated to the worship of the Many stories might be taken from true God. The report of the blest Christus Redemptor, the text-book for this year. Indeed all mission fields have witnessed lives whose chapters sing to us of faith, and heroism, and adven- ture, and suffering, and victory. The more we hear and read of them, the more they hold us with an unbreakable fascination. – 2. A second reason for urging the study of Christian missions, is because of their elevating and ennobling in- fluence upon our character and living.

Tho he seemed too busy to take any interest in Christianity at any time, yet after a second visit to the South Sea Islands, Darwin became henceforth a regular contributor to the London Missionary Society, saying, "The his- ., The story is told in '~ChristU5 Redemptor." Read also the marvelous account of the introduc- tion of Christianity in this island, and the Toman<;e of KapioJani of Hawaii.

tory of Christian missions in these If we study these, and the thousands islands is the story of a magician's of other incidents in all missionary wand." Darwin was evidently not lands, we shall see so manifestly the that unbeliever who confronted a con- working presence of God, that in each verted Fiji cannibal chief, saying, of us will begin something of that in- "You are a great chief, and it is really working which made the sublime de- a pity. that you have been so foolish votion and the noble living of these as to listen to the missionaries. N0- men and women possible. There is body believes any longer in that old no hero in all the Bible story with book, called the Bible, or in that story whom many of these are not worthy of Jesus Christ. They have all learned to stand, or whose glory will be better, and I am sorry for you that you brighter. Moreover, we must remem- have been so foolish as to take it in." ber that these heroes are not only the The chief's eyes flashed as he said: men and women behind whom are the "Do you see that great stone over generations of Christian training and there? On that stone we smashed the hope and blessing, but oftentimes heads of our victims to death. Do those who have just come from the you see that native oven over yonder? darkness and superstition of savagery In that oven we roasted the human and heathenism. Friends were trying bodies for our great feasts. Now, if to dissuade one whose ancestors were it hadn't been for the good mission- not three generations out of cannibal- aries, and that old book and the love ism from going as a missionary to one of Jesus Christ, which has changed us of the savage islands of Polynesia.

from savages into God's children, you They recounted all the hardships and would never leave this spot. You have dangers to be encountered. "Are to thank God for the gospel, for with- there men there?" asked the volunteer.

out it we should have killed you, and "Men? Yes, horrible cannibals, who roasted you in yonder oven, and have will probably kill you and eat you."

feasted upon you in no time." "That settles it!" was the sublime The life investment of such a man rejoinder. "That settles it! Wherever as John Geddie, of Aneityum, full of there are men, there missionaries are sympathy, and tact, and courage, of bound to go."

patience, and of victory, can never be In our own fair land there is here measured unless one can tell what it and there a church from which we are means not only to establish a free told, as its chief glory, such and such government, to plant education, to a one has gone into the ministry, or emancipate womanhood from slavery, out as a missionary. And it is a high to create a valuable foreign commerce, honor when two or three, or in rare and to turn a whole people from sav- cases three or four have gone from the <,.gery to civilization, from idols to the same church into the mission field.

:ivin~ God; but one must also tell what But to many of the churches on the it means to h~ve reproduced in others, .South Sea Islands belongs the higher both in heathen and Christian lands, honor of sending out whole companies the higher life, dominated by a like of missionaries. The missionary pastor sy~pathy, and tact, and courage, ~nd of a church on one of the Herv~.·· patience, and winning a like victory. Islands has recorded the fact that

ORGANIZE MISSION STuDY

from his congregation no less than which Christian missions and mis- sixty of those who had gone out as sionaries are playing. Mission work missionaries to savage tribes beyond, is a world-factor. The center of the had suffered martyrdom for the cause stage of history is shifting from Eu- of their Lord. Because they suffered rope and America·to eastern Asia, and with Him, they shall also reign with to these islands of the sea. In the old Him. classic age the world struggle circled I confess to' you that these things the Mediterranean. At the renaissance move me mightily. They both shame the mighty Atlantic became the center me, and they inspire me. I have stood of intere~t and achievement. But the on the field of battle where brave men growing pageant of history demands had contended and died for truth and now the still larger setting of the vast liberty; and as I heard again the bugle Pacific. Its waters wash the shores of and the drum, and as I saw in imagi- the most populous lands-India, China nation the advancinK columns rushing Japan, America. Its islands are ac- magnificently to the charge and to counted as gems for kingly crowns death, I have uncovered my head in Where for centuries the peoples have tribute to their courage, and have laid slept, or have lived untouched by, and with quickened pulse the wreath of unconscious of the great world-strug- flowers upon the soldier's grave. And gle, they are now awake, and are yet this does not move me so pro- themselves in the very center of it.

foundly as does the thought that this Old forms and old institutions are one church, every member of which giving way. Men are asking after the was gathered from the surrounding new and the better, not only in trade heathenism, had given to the cause of and manufacture, but more yet in Christ sixty martyr missionaries-men government, in' philosophy, and in and women who dared dangers, who religion. It was not the buying and met opposition, who endured hard- selling of rice, and silks, and tea,' and ships, and who died, unflinching, when hemp which quickened these changes, no bugle sounded, and no drum beat, and made them a power; but it was and when they were moved by no wild the missionary with his purer home'

dash of charging comrades. There is life, his better schools, his marvelous something in us all that answers to the printing-press, his more vital because holiest, and the truest, and the bravest more divine religion, who set these living, as the lungs answer to the air. resistless currents moving. He changed From these simple missionary tales of the islands from their savagery by the what, by the help of God, some have word and the power of his God. He done, we draw inspirations, which "more than any other set all the East mean for us a nobler, a holier, a braver a-following that star of hope and life. progress which will bring it lik~ the 3. A third reason for the study of wise men to worship at the feet of the modern missionary movement is Emmanuel. Are these claims too large?

that no one can be really intelligent They are most modest. More might concerning the great historic move- safely be claimed after such testimony ments of the age, without recognizing as the great native statesmen of China, and appreciating the mighty part and Japan, and Siam bear, and after

reading such works as "Christian ingstone; and he finally went to the Missions" and "Social Progress." by field in response to Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda. William Dr. J. S. Dennis, or "Missions and Pol- Carey became a missionary by reading a copy of the "Voyages of Captain itics in Asia," by Robert Speer; while Cook," side by side with his Bible. for these island people, the lives of Jonathan Edwards wrote "The Life their missionaries are the history of of David Brainard, the Apostle to the their progress. If one would be intel- Wilderness." Reading this book sent ligent as to the great movements of Henry Martyn to India, and Samuel modern history, be a student of Chris- Marsden to New Zealand. A mistian missions. sionary tract handed to' that successful physician by a lady friend, sent Doc- 4. A fourth reason for' the study of tor Scudder to Ceylon as the first missions is the command of God. We American medical missionary. Indeed, can not evangelize the nations, and we where will any be found, either at can not work intelligently with the home or abroad, who are now at work evangelizing forces, nor effectively as for Christ in the destitute places of we ought, without the prayerful, per- the earth, of whom it is not true that sistent -study of Christian missions the study of missions and of the on- "Study to show thyself approved unto ward march of Christ in the world God, a workman that needeth not to is the seed and secret of their service be ashamed." This reason needs no and of their hope? argument, only clear statement; and then it may be left as a seed in the It is but fair that we be forewarned. conscience. Without a careful and in- This study will vastly increase our telligent study of missions, how shall sense of responsibility to God for the any Christian obey as he ought the advancement of His Kingdom among Lord's command, "Go ye into all the men; it will demand of us service afworld and make disciples of all na- ter a fashion to which many of us are tions ?" strangers; it will set up before us standards of giving, and of self-giv- 5. A fifth reason for mission stuJy, ing, from which many of us will at the last to be named, is this: Upon the first shrink; it may even mean for study of missions we must depend un- some of us, or of our children, the misder God for missionary recruits both sionary's toil and the martyr's death. in our churches at home and on the But it will also mean a life of divine foreign field. Alexander Duff, the companionship, of such unmeasured teaching missionary, owed his first in- peace, of such fulness of joy, of such terest to the pictures of idols his father present possession, and of such glorishowed him on Sunday afternoons. ous hope, that he who has made the Alexander Mackay, wh9m Stanley sacrifice and has received the reward pronounced the greatest missionary shall look upon the face of the Massince Livingstone, first became inter- ter who is "with him alway" and say, ested through the stories of missionary "It is indeed, Lord, and hundredfold, heroism told him by his mother; as he and hundredfold," grew older this interest was deepened by his father who traced with him on a map of Africa the journeys of Liv-

SHANG

THE STORY OF A MANCHURIAN LEADER BY REV. F. W . S. O'NEILL, M.A., NEW-CHWANG, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch "OUR GJ<NBlUTION manifold duties has put himself at the disposal of the Japanese admin- Elder Shang, hie, brother and mother, bIB daughter istration at any hour of the day. He an<1 grandson is an Elder of the Presbyterian Church, and is willing to run the risk Very soon after the Japanese of giving offense to conservative army entered Fakumen, in the townsmen, heedless of misunderspring of 1905, many remarkable im- standing and suspicion, if o~ly he provements were effected in that old can serve his fellows as a Christian border to·wn. The local Chinese cItIzen. For six months' unstinted mandarins could not be expected to labors in the capacity of assistant concern themselves with such things chief of the sanitary board he did as sanitation and the making of not ask a cent. roads. One of them could not write and the other was characterized by But were Elder Shang only a puba brother official as "made of paper." lic-spirited philanthropist, unusual Nor do the people welcome trouble- as such a phenomenon is in the Celessome regulations, which compel tial Empire, his career would be less them to keep their courtyards clean deserving of our attentiQn. Tho he and their sections of street watered is not naturally Auent in speech, he and mended. One man, however, re- is nevertheless ever ready to testify joices deeply in the new conditions. for Christ on the platform or from He has given time and thought to ' behind the counter. While he lacks the transfo rmation of this once filthy in rhetqric and one wishes that his ,"'wn, and while attending to his ideas would not run out so soon, still his hearers can not but listen

when he speaks, for whether the father being a farm laborer and did audience be Christian or heathen, the not live at home. Like the famous elder is well known for his earnest- ~hnchu statesman, Wen Hsiang, ness, his goodness, and his reality. It the boy herded pigs tQ eke out the is worth while to peer into the shad- impoverished exchequer. Like His owy past out of which· this star Excellency, Wen, he was' also cook emerged. in a boys' school, where for two Fakumen is a busy, fairly well- years in the intervals of serving the behaved market town of about 35,- millet and washing the dishes, he 000 inhabitants, situated on one of picked up some learning. When the the principal trade routes running boy was about fourteen years of age north from New-chwang, and about his father could afford to pay the fifty-three miles northwest from fee, and the boy received one whole Mukden. The old Mongolian bound- year's schooling. For two years ary, now merely a low earthen dike, more he tilled the soil-"endured skirts the edge of the town, and a hardship," as the common Chinese tax-gate at the junction of the bar- phrase expresses agricultural labor.

rier and the trade route gives the After this nine years were spent in last syHable to the name, Fakumen. a large pawnshop, where there was In an inn outside this gate, one day little incentive to mental activity be- about sixteen years ago, a mission- yond a certain routine. After two.

ary was selling books, some of years employed at brushing earthen which were bought by a young veg- floors, pouring ou t cups of tea and etable gardener of a studious turn of . filling pipes with tobacco, the ap- mind. With them he received a prentice was put beside the account sheet containing a diagram of Bible books. For recreation he had the history. People said there was poi- monotonous exercise of rattling the son in the books, but the gardener wooden beads of the abacus with his replied: "No matter, I want to see fingers, while learning Chinese prac- if there is good in them or not." He tical arithmetic. Later he became read the books. "There was no principal accountant, earning about movement in my heart," he admit- $15 a year and his board. Multitudes ted. That was the beginning. Tho of shop assistants in China, owing there must have been some earlier to the strict rules of boarding-in, preparation, for the seed fell on good never leave their stores week after ground. week, unless sent out or by special Shang Pao Hsien ("Precious Vir- permission, and have almost no op- tue Shang") was born in a little vil- portunity of hearing the Gospel.

lage three miles south of Fakumen. Fortunately the Shangs moved to This viUage was noted as the resi- Fakumen, and, after some years, dence of the richest family in the rented a vegetable garden. The elder countryside–owners of sixteen brother attended to the rectangular pawnshops, three disti11eri~ and plots, the irrigation, and the work-· several inns. It was the ninth year men. The younger brother, Pao of the Emperor Hsein Feng·(1859). Hsein, went into town and stood be- His parents were "terribly poor," ~is . side his stall, exchanging leeks and

SHANG

cabbage far brass cain 'Of the realm. must be true," he reasaned. The Such was the preparatian 'Of the Baak 'Of Genesis helped to 'strength~ en this canviction. Here was the soil. The first seed from the new 'Origin 'Of man. The narrative was Christian baaks apparently taak na canvincing, and his craving far light raot. At what crevice in the graund an that subject was satisfied. Ancauld a ladgment be effected? The other influence, which took hold up-. first naticeable movement of the an him at this critical time, was an clods showed that the point 'Of can- MBHBBRS OJ'TaB RBFORM SOCIETY OF FARUMEN, ELDER SHANG IN THE CENTER tact was not so much an idea 'Of sin address in the mission chapel by the or redemptian as a secret longing to Rev. Dr. John Ross, of Mukden. The knaw the 'Origin 'Of things, a desire subject was the death of Christ, and for scientific truth about the world. Shang was led to ask himself the Farmerly Shang had loaked at the reasan for the death. But these stars and wished to know what they seeds might never have borne full meant. He cantinued to wish, until fruit without the light and warmth by a seeming chance he bought a shed upan them by a good man's little baak by Griffith John, called character. During the first three or "The Gate 'Of Virtue and Knawl- four years after a preaching chapel edge." This baak cantained some was 'Opened in Fakumen, Shang canfacts abaut astronamy, and as Shang sidered himself a secret inquirer, read it he suddenly. found himself 'Often gaing ta hear the discaurses wan over ta the side of Christianity. and the discussians. He was pre- "No ather religian can tell me astro- vented from enrolling himself 'Opennamical facts, therefore Christianity ly as a catechumen an accaunt of the

type of men who belonged to the over me, as if I were in the presence new sect. The evangelist at that of the gods. Still I never received time was one of those whose pres- any spiritual uplift or enlightenment ence was a curse to the early years from these practises. On -becoming of the Manchurian Church. W 0 be- a catechumen, I gladly demolished tide any unwary merchant who of- the images in my home, because I fended the "Great Hungry 'N 01£," detested them for having deceived as outsiders nicknamed him! The me so many years. Looking back pel1'alty was a feast or a fine. Like upon my former life, I think of my- priest, like people: the "converts" self as having been in a kind of turned 'an honest penny by collect- sleep." ing bad debts! But the day of reckoning came. The "Hungry Wolf" The ne~ convert soon began to had provided some good chapel fur- take a quiet leading part in the local niture by fining a few incautious congregation. He was elected a heathen. When the mission super- deacon and assisted in the manageintendent, Rev. T. C. Fulton, visited menlt of the boys' higher schooL For Fakumen, he invited the mulcted several years, too, he' attended the men to see him, and paid back to annual lectures for evangelists and them in full the amount of their took the examinations. But he would fines. The "Hungry Wolf" was then not enter the paid service of the missummarily dismissed from the serv- sion, as he could not be spared from ice of the Church. his work in i:he vegetable garden. An evangelist of a very different In this also the hand of God was at ~tamp now came to E<)kumen. This work. The Presbytery has not yet was Elder Hsii, who, with one of his enough native members whose income sons, was beheaded seven years later is not derived from the foreigner. Afin the river-bed of the town. Th'is ter Shang's election to the eldership, was the greatest loss suffered by the in 1900, his voice was verywe1come Manchurian Church in the Boxer at the annual meetings of the church uprising. Shang saw that the new court. Most missionaries doubtless evangelist was an honest man, and that to be a Christian did not mean develop into autocrats, sooner or to be a rascal. So he at once en- later. Nevertheless we admire and rolled his ,name as an open inquirer. allow a certain amount of inde- After a year's preparation he re- pendence and originality, in native ceived baptism in 1894, from the fellow workers. , We may be even pleased when we hear a native pres- Rev. J. Garson, the oldest Iri'sh mis- byter moving resolutions framed by himself. At any rate, we ought to be sionary in Manchuria. When ques- pleased, perhaps, as much as when tioned about his attitude toward his we hear our brother clothing our former mode of worship, Elder own ideas in his native idiomatic Shang replied: language!

HI had been accustomed to ob- The Boxer troubles were a god- send to the Church. Early in July, serve carefully the rites of imageworship. When I entered a temple 1900, I bade good-by to the elder. alone, a feeling of awe and fear came The Mukden Protestant Church had been burned, and there seemed noth-

SHANG

ing to be gainedh: further w<titing They moved about from the house at ones post. The elder's parting of one friend to another, spending a gift was his inverted saucer-shaped fortnight here and a fortnight there. straw hat, which completed my at- His familJ were in constant dread, tempted disguise in Chinese clothes. but the elder lived in assured confi- The elder and his family were also dence in· God. obliged to leave Fakumen, and his v;ife upbraided him for bringing the "Always when I prayed," he s3ill, "I felt the nearness of God, as if I . CONGREGATION COllING FROM SERVICE IN THE FAKUMEN CHURCH c:llamity on them, but his old frail ,vas speaking face to face with the mother comforted his heart. Her' Lord. Sometimes in the evenings, faith was steadfast, nor did she when no stranger was in the room, I cease to pray. The elder himself es- would explain the doctrine to my caped, for tho in constant danger, relatives and friends. I would tell he was never once arrested, nor them that the 'great way of saving asked the momentous question, "Are men' could never be destroyed. One you a Christian?" On the wooded day I came across a group of men hills some miles to the west of the sitting in the viHage street, discusstown, where he was living, he would ing a 'human cannon' which they sing from memory a few favorite heard· had been obtained from Mukhymns, such as: den Hospital-proof that the foreign devil gouge~ out the eyes of the Like a river glorious Chinese and used the flesh. I told Is God's perfect peace, them that the object which they said had been carried about the streets Over all victorious In its bright increase.

A MEETING IN TIJE DLD . F.u:UMEN CHURCH was only a hurran skeleton, which suffered heavily at the hands of the was very useful in teaching about Chinese soldiers fleeing fro :n M uk- the nature of the body There was den. For two or three days the dead silence. The people knew who town was given up to pillage, incen- I was. When I returned to the house diarism, and general anarchy. Inci- where we were staying, my host dentally, the Christians experienced told me we must leave, for I had relief on account of the pande- stirred up trouble. People said the monium. Ina few days the Chris- pastors' wealth was in my hands. tians met again, for the first time in Some one was coming to arrest me. months, to thank God for their de- We went away, and nothing hap- liverance. Their place of meeting, pened. On another occasion we were now and for some time after, was again removing. My friends ex- the elder's house, which had been horted me to travel by night. I said, burned but was hastily rebuilt. Tim- 'No; we shall go by day, for we are idly the members spoke of the "Tsai going in the direction of Fakumen. . Li Ti" gathering to suppress them.

If we go by night, we shall excite Elder Sh'ang, tho hims elf an exam- suspicion, but not if we go by day.' ple of meekness, met their timidity They stared at me, thinking I was thus: mesmerized. We went, and no one "You need not be afraid of the asked any awkward questions on the 'Tsai Li Ti.' It is they who are road. Another day I passed close by a afraid of us. When I meet one -of score of Boxers and 'Tsai Li Ti.' I was them on the street, he quickly makes leading on ox. They could not have me a bow and I tell him not to be known my presence, for they made anxious."

no remark." No, there was no Boxer or semi- The reign of terror ended by the Boxer but might be at ease as far arrival of the Russians. Fakumen as the elder was concerned. He

ELDER SHANG

sought for no revenge on his foes. medicine shop was opened, but for Nor would he accept any indemnity a year or two did not succeed so well for his losses. It was the policy of until the elder himself was prest to the Manchurian Mission, as a whole, accept the post of manager. This to refuse to countenance any prose- would give the shareholders confi- ,cu tion even of known murderers. dence and more money would be put This policy Elder Shang was only into the concern. The elder contoo glad to carry out, at the risk of sented and is now directing the being unpopular with the members. "Born-Again Hospital," where a trained Christian .medical student One of the martyred elders, Hsii, makes use of such knowledge and had set on foot the project of a shop skill as he posseses~a great boon to for selling foreign medicine, having Fakumen, with its inefficient native a trained hospital dispenser as "doc- practitioners. Under the elder's tor," and several members had sub- supervision, there is also a book scribed capital for the undertaking. shop where Scripture, Christian lit- After the upheaval the question erature and general works are arose, Shoutd the diminished capital stocked-and occasionally sold. be returned to the subscribers or Here 'again the finger of God is visshould the project be completed? ible. The elder leads at worship in The elder Was' strongly in favor of the evenings. Neighboring mertrying to have an approach to a for- chants drop in. The medicine shop eign free hospital in Faku~e~, a gradually became a rendezvous for shop conducted on Christian lines, discussing local schemes of 'improvenot for profit, but to benefit the com- ment. The elder's 'sterling character munity, especially the poor. The THIl "RlI:PEAT1I:D BIRTH-HEALfNG YARD H (nOOK AND MEDICINE SHOP), FA1U1KSN

made him respected, and caused his be excused from attending the fortopinion to be sought after by promi- nightly meetings, on the score of nent business men. want of time, but one of the first re- sults of the organization Was that a Elder Shang could scarcely have case of extortion by a Roman Cathoccupied his present commanding olic was prevent.ed without any position in local affairs had it not trouble. It was enough for the been for the founding of a Union transgressor to be made aware that Reform Society. One evening, near such a society existed. That examthe beginning of 1905, I was prepar- ple shows the value of the first ob-· ing to preach on the theme of the ject. Fakumen that was to come,and it occurred to me that I should try to Under the second head, it may be do something practical to unite the said that there had been considerbest forces in the town for the com- able difficulty in dealing with the monweal. The military mandarin Russian officers and their Chinese at that time was a modern, progress- interpreters, regarding payment for ive gentleman, and he took up the transport carts hired by them and idea with alacrity. So, of course, did for supplies bought. In this society Elder Shang. We made a list of ten we could at least consider what was or twelve leading trustworthy mer- best to be done to try to collect the chants, and added the names of Pere debts. A committee was to meet in Montmasson, of the French Mis- a room of the medicine shop, whensian; Pater Thaddaeus, the Chinese ever there was any pressing busi- Roman Catholic priest, and the ness. Even had these meetings been Manchu magistrate ("made of pa- fruitless of other results, there was per" and-a little greed). These this advantage of great benefit to were invited to my house, and some- the merchants, that they could diswhat to my surprise, they accepted cuss questions face to face with the cordially the idea of a "Union Re- mandarins, thus placing a check on turn-to-Good Society." Elder Shang the mandarins' traditional tendenwas appointed one of the secretaries. cies to squeezing the helpless tra- Later on, the Mohammedan, Imaum, ders. was asked to join. Our objects were mainly: With reference to the third object aimed at by the Reform Society, it (I) To form a public body, to was decided to place a small levy of which complaints of misconduct on five cents on each laden cart stopthe part of Christians, soldiers and ping at an inn, and this tax was to others might be made. be used for municipal purposes. Be- tween $200 and $300 had been thus (2) To render assistance in rleal- collected, but the frost had not loosing with foreigners. ened its iron grip sufficiently to al- low the streets to be repaired when (3) In an unofficial way, to inaug- the Japanese arrived after the baturate reforms in local conditions, tIe' of Mukden. Subsequently the such as repairing 'and lighting the cleansing, leveling and draining of streets.

The French priest soon ~egged to

SHANG

streets and yards were much better Fakumen, the Governor-General of done, either by the Japanese them-' Mukden conferred on him the rank selves or under their orders. of the Fifth Button. A greater hon- or, however, was his 'being privi- The Reform Society has taken an leged to lead a group of well-known important part in carrying out the members of the Merchants' Guild instructions of the Japanese admin- into the outer fold of the Church. istration. A considerable sum of That is to say, they are as yet only money was intrusted to the Society catechumens, but we trust that by the administration, to be spent in many of them will press on into the road-mending. Fearless of giving Church and the Kingdom. -A still offense and ready to expend energy greater honor remains to be menfor the common good, the elder tioned. Once he came to consult threw himself zealously into the with me about some point. Going work of the new regime. In it he out of the compound gate he cassaw the answer to his former pray- ually remarked, with a bright smile: ers and the unexpected fulfilment of "I have had a very happy experience some of his long-cherished hopes. to-day." I was of course expecting Here is an example: Long ago he a pleasant piece of news, but he took had loathed the Chinese practise of me quite by surprise by saying: throwing out young dead children "Over at the 'Heavenly Lord Hall' to become food for the dogs. One (French Mission) I was looking at day at the administration office he the new building which is being was present while a proclamation erected. The boys' school-teacher was being drawn up commanding was with me. A Roman Catholic obthe observance by the local inhabi- jected to our presence and struck us tants of a number of sanitary regu- both. .One of their principal memlations. The elder, bethinking him bers, seeing us insulted, blushed very of the hateful custom, drew the atten- red, and spoke to the offender. But tion of the Japanese authorities to we just came away." the matter, which they had' overlooked. They were much pleased "What would you like me to do?" with the suggestion and put a stop I asked. "Shall I write to the French to the practise. Now the little chil- priest and complain." dren must be buried three or four feet in the earth. "Do nothing at all," he replied. "Not to requite an insult is a blessing." Three rewards h'ave come to Elder Shang as a resul t of his life and To this whole-hearted, singlework. Recently, on the recommen- minded Christian it has been granted dation of the military mandarin of not only to believe in Christ, but also to suffer in His behalf. THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION BY REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS VINTON, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist MissioDCry Union The work among the Karens of Dr. J. H. Vinton. The work was Burma has been often cited among the notable successes that have at- done from Maulmein as a base, when tended missionary work. Their re- as yet Rangoon was under the rule markable traditions, involving so clear of the Burmese government. In com~ pany with native evangelists, Doctor and spiritual a conception of a God Vinton previously made many preachagainst whom they had sinned, and ing tours in the region of Rangoon. At so definite an expectation of messen- that time the Karens were a despised gers who should some- day reveal to people, much persecuted by Burmese. them a way of escape from the pen- To become a Christian was to incur alty of their sirt, have also been re- the hatred of the Burmese and might ferred to many times. The account of mean death. But even under such the progress. among the Sgaw Kar- circumstances many profest belief in ens at Rangoon is full of interest and Christ, and a number of little groups inspiration. were organized into regular churches. The limiting adjective Sgaw de- For the most part the Christians met secretly, often at night with sentinels mands slight explanation. The Kar- out to warn of the approach of anyens comprize some thirty tribes .of one. Burman Bibles and hymn-books hill-people and number in all 714,000 were concealed in holes in the ground out of the ten and one-half million under the house. Often they did not people in Burma. The two most im- dare to sing out loud at their services portant of the Karen tribes are the but had to content themselves with Sgaws and Pwos. Many of the other reading the hymns in concert in low tribal divisions are very small, num- tones. There, were martyrs among bering but a few villages each. Tho those early disciples. Several who dearly of one common stock, tribal Were known to have become Chriswarfare and jealousies were the rule tians were taken by the Burmans, and, before the days of Christian missions. on their refusal to worship pagodas Allegiance to a common Lord has and idols, were crucified as was their done more to change all of that than Master. English rule. The use of a common version of the Bible in some cases is There were some wonderful provdoing away with the differences that idential deliverances in those days. formerly existed in dialect. This is One of the stories often heard by the especially the case in the Toungoo writer in his boyhood in Burma was hills, where Sgaw is the medium of one man who was taken and tied through which the missionaries work. to the cross on which he was to be Other tribal names most commonly crucified on the morrow. His captors met with in accounts of mission work were celebrating their success by a are Bghai, Paku and Red Karens. great feast. Meanwhile "prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God The first regular work for the Kar- for him," while he himself prayed and ens of the Rangoon district was un- worked at the thongs with which he dertaken by the writer's grandfather,

THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION

was secured. His guards were so in- them learning together the wonderful t~rested in the feasting that they did richness of the love of God as re- not notice his efforts. At last he got vealed in Christ. At the dose of the his hands loose and then his feet, but, war a permanent site for the mission to get away, it was necessary to run was secured from the government, and the gauntlet of the long lines of feast- with freedom of worship under the ing Burmans, each -one of whom had English government the work began sword or spear at his side. With a to grow rapidly.

prayer to God for help he dashed On the missionaries' part regular through them, and tho they all tried itinerating among the heathen was to cut him down or thrust him through, undertaken during the dry or "travel- he made good his escape, and some of ing" season, while during the rainy the older Karen Christians still tell season the school received the first how he reached the village and burst attention. Many came to the school .iIi on the. church gathered together to that they might learn to read the Bible pray for his release. for themselves, while others came that In 1852-3 England for the second they might be trained to be the lead- time declared war upon the Burmese ers.

government. As soon as Rangoon Definitely organized churches started was taken, and long before fighting their church life on a basis of self- was over in the district, Doctor Vin- support, and an organization was ef- ton transferred his headquarters from fected among those first churches, Maulmein, that he might be better able known still as the Rangoon Karen to look after the interests of the Kar- Home Mission Society, whose object ens. Through his repeated rqresen- was to maintain regular evangelists tations to the English general in com- among the heathen and to help such mand, due discrimination was made churches as should be in need of finan- between the Burmans and the Karens. cial assistance. This organization was Many of the Karens who had been in r853, and, as far as the writer is forced into the Burman army de- able to find out, was the first organ- serted to the English, or else in the ization of its kind among native Chris- ~ngagement fired into the air and tians on mission fields.

flung themselves on the ground, and From such beginnings, amid perse- afterward were allowed to enter the. cutions and great difficulties, the mis- English lines. In this way thousands sion has grown till now there are of Karen refugees were gathered in one hundred and forty churches and the grounds of a deserted Buddhist over 10,000 members. As far as Amer- monastery near the great Shwe Da- ican money is concerned each of these gon Pagoda, and there the present churches is self-supporting. Each mission was formally inaugurated in builds its own chapel and pays its own the organization of a school where pastor's salary and maintains its own during that year over two hundred village school, besides supporting the learned to read the Scriptures in their central school of the mission at Ra)1- own language for the first time. Many goon and contributing generously to of those first scholars were old people such objects as the Karen Theological who came with their children, all of Seminary, the Woman's Bible School,

the work of the Home Mission Soci~ place of meeting for the school. As ety, and foreign mission enterprises a rule the Home Mission Society among other nationalities in Burma pledges the support of one of these itself and beyond the borders of Bur- workers for a term of three years.

ma proper into the Shan States and By that time it is expected there will Siam. The only American money that be a church organized that will as- is expended in the mission is for the sume the support of its own pastor salaries of the missionaries in charge and teacher. Exceptions to this rule and that of one American trained do occur, but not very often. When Karen evangelist, who, by the way,' some newly organized church is un- serves for about a third the salary he usually small, help is continued for a might have been getting in govern- year or possibly two years, but at a ment or commercial employ. All the considerably reduced rate. The So- buildings, with the exception of a ciety pays regularly $60 a year to small part of the land granted by the single men and $80 to $100 to mar- government in the first case, has been ried men. In addition to the evangel- bought and paid for by the Karen ists thus stationed by the Society, quite Christians. A beautiful chapel and a number of the students of the theo- school building has recently been logical seminary are sent out during erected at a cost of nearly $30,000 the vacation period. Of recent years as a memorial to the first Doctor Vin- these men have been sent especially ton and his son, both of whom have to the villages where there are known given their lives to the work. to be small groups of recent converts, The Karen Home Mission Society, fruits of the Ko San Ye movement.

already mentioned, needs a further These groups are for the most part word. All the aggressive evangelistic too small to warrant organization in- work among the heathen is done to churches, and this is the way the through this agency. It is now a reg- native Christians are trying to solve ularly incorporated body and all the the problem of the training of these property of the mission is held in its new converts. These students pay name. It is supported by the contribu- special attention to the young people.

tions it receives from the churches. One of the special features at several It keeps about twenty-five men at recent associational gatherings of the work all the time among the heathen. churches of this mission has been the The trustees constitute a committee choirs of small children from heathen of management who decide on the lo- villages taught by these students. The cation of workers. As a rule they act evangelistic possibilities of Christian on the suggestions received from local hymns taught these children can not churches or the missionary as to the be overstated.

openings for workers in heathen vil- The central school of the mission, lages. The plan most usually fol- at Rangoon-the school organized in lowed is to place a worker in a given a Buddhist monastery during the war village to teach school and to preach -continues its important work. As is Christ. Usually there is some one the case with all mission schools in family that is interested enough to Burma, it is a registered school con- provide a home for the teacher and a forming to the standard of the Eng-

!ish government. It is what is known hardest," and yet it pays. Aside from there as a Middle or Seventh Standard the training of those who will be the school, which means that in the seven leaders in direct Christian work, there years' course that it gives it has to is no opportunity like that of a school take pupils through a course in Eng- where the children are brought into lish that has its climax in Robinson close relationship with the missionaries Crusoe, in mathematics through the for months and years at a time, for first book in Euclid, in geography the imparting of Christian ideals, around the world, besides courses in many of which can be taught by ex- Burmese. The Bible instruction that ample rather than by precept. Many a is central in the missionaries' scheme Christian village in Burma to-day is of education receives no recognition the direct fruit of school work, in from the government, but is main- that some heathen lad from that vil- tained notwithstanding. The school lage was converted while in the school is a boarding-school for both boys and then won the village by his con- and girls, and numbers over three sistent Christian life later on.

hundred. Many of the pupils are now Much has been accomplished by engaged in school and evangelistic the grace of God. But we are far work in the district. Not as many of from the feeling that we "have at- the graduates go into the minjstry as tained." The native church is stilI in could be wished; and there is need for formative period: Surely it is a great work along the lines of the Student opportunity to make one's life count Volunteer Movement among the pupils for Christ to be able to work among of this and other mission schools of these people just now. At least that Burma that the far greater pecuniary is the way it appears to the writer, advantages of government may not who returns for his second term of blind the pupils to the opportunities mission service.

of the Lord's service. Being a native HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS Christian does not make inoperative the self-seeking motives that lead YEAR TO MISSIONS? many in America to avoid the ministry! We have splendid cases of self- A LITTLE ARGUMENT WITH MYSELF sacrificing devotion to the Lord's work on the part of many whose train- (I) If I refuse to give anything to mising fits them for government service sions this year, I practically cast a ballot at high pay, but let us never forget in favor .of the recall of every missionary, that they are human,' and selfishness both in the home and foreign fields. is human, and is not limited to those of anyone nation. The school take;; (2) If I give less than heretofore, I favor a great deal of the missionaries' time a reduction of the missionary forces proporand strength. As Mr. Cochrane well tionate to my reduced contribution. put it in "Among the Burmans," "Instead of furnishing sweet release from (3) If I give the same as formerly, I the 'friction of the missionary grind- favor holding the ground already won, but stone'''-as Judson had predicted it I oppose any forward movement. My song might do-Hin the school its rubs are is, "Hold the Fort," forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a furt. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go."

(4) If I advance my offering beyond for- mer years, then I favor an advance move- ment in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join this class? I do believe in greatly increasing the present number' of our missionaries, therefore I will increase my former offerings to mis- sionary "'(irk.

CALL OF THE

BY H. KARL W . KUMM, PH .D., F.R.G.S: General-Secretary of the Sudan Usited Mission A century of missions lies behind tiS and has flung wide the gates of Africa, Some seven hundred societies with east and west-the same Almighty abotit 18,000 men and women are la- Hand is opening in these days, this boring for the extension of the king- great, dark territory in the center of dom of Christ in almost all the great Africa. Within a decade, this largest mission fields of the world. Yet 1900 unevangelized missionary field in the years after the coming of Christ two- world, the Sudan, has been opened to thirds of our fellow creatures are either European influence, trade, civilization Moslems ' or pagans, for out of the and missionary enterprise. With it kingdoms which in the aggregate amount to almost as large an area as the United States, have come under the influence of the white man. From Abyssinia in the east to the watershed between the Niger and the Senegal and" from the Sahara in the north to the northern tributaries of the Kongo, a country has been opened which in- cludes both the most civilized and the 1110St degraded of the dark colored people of the Dark Continent. King- doms such as the following will give us a conception of the magnitude of this conquest. In Northern Nigeria we have an Empire larger than Japan, inhabited by a nation which, when our .Ii. MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN THE SUDAN forefathers in the middle ages during the War of the Armada were armed 1,600,000,000 men and women of our. with bows and arrows, knew and em- own generation over 1,000,000,000 are ployed guns and muskets in their bat- non-Christian to this hour. In Cen- tles. The Hausa language, spoken in tral Africa alone lies a single district this empire of Sakata, is the only over 3,500 miles in length and 600 African language with its own liter- miles across in which uncounted mul- ~ture-leaving out the Ethiopic, titudes speaking scores of languages Keptic, and Arabic languages as not are living still as wholly without purely African. In the Sakata Em- Christ as if He had never come to pire there are native schools, and in redeem man. That district is the Katsena even a rudimentary univer- Sudan. Those peoples are the Mos- sity. The Hausas have books on law, lem and heathen Sudanese. history, theology and a number of The Hand that, in the century be- other subjects.

hind us, has opened the long closed While the borders of the 'Sudan doors of India, China, Korea, Japan, were more or less known to the ancients, the interior remained "a land of darkness," a terra incognita, phys- ically, politically and spiritually. It is only within the last fifty years that modern exploration has succeeded in throwing light on this large realm of shadow.

Over an area" as large as that of Europe minus Russia, to tribes and kindreds speaking a hundred lan- guages, living in ten great States and scores of smaller kingdoms, groping since the dawn of time in heathenism, dominated for one thousand years' by Islam, and cut off from the world by vast inhospitable deserts, and deadly malarious zones of isolation-to these realms and to these peoples a mandate OLD A.GE, WITHOUT CHRIST, IN THE SUDAN has gone forth with the dawn of the Foundation of the Royal Niger Com- twentieth century-"Ephphatha- Be pany …………………………. 1879 Fratice secures the left bank of Upper Opened." Niger . ……………………….. 1881 Facts Are the Fingen of God Germany annexed Togoland and the . Kameruns . . ….. . ………… . …. 1884 Think for a moment of the signif- England annexed the mouth of the Niger ………………………. . . 1884 icance of the removal of Moslem and British National African Company establishment of British control secured Sokota and Gando ………. 1885 France annexed lands south of the throughout the lands of the Nile. Niger ………………………… 18g0 Purchase by Britain from Egyptian Anglo-French agreement, N. Nigeria boundary …………………….. 18g0 Government of Suez Canal ……… 1875 Anglo-German agreement E. Nigeria .. 1890 Rise of the Mahdi near Khartum . . … 1881 Anglo-French protectorate over Sa- Revolt of Arabi Pasha at Cairo ……. 1881 hara ……………………….. . . ISg0 Massacre of Europeans at Alexandria. . 1882 French nnexation of Dahomey ….. . . ISg2 The British occupation of Egypt …… 1882 French conquest of Timbuctu ……. . . 1892 Anglo-German delimitation of Hausa- Defeats of Anglo-Egyptian forces by land frontier…………………… 1894 the Mahdi …… . ………………. 1883 Franco-German delimitation of Ada- Gordon arrives at Khartum ……. Feb. 1884 Fall of Khartum and murder of Gor- mawa frontier …………………. 1885 British protectorate of Hausaland rec- ognized ………………………. 1898 don ………. . ………. .. …. Jan. 1885 French military expedition" ……….. 18g8 Two Mahdist invasions of Egypt.. 188$, 1889 French protectorate of French Sudan . . 1899 Nubian Desert Railway built by the German expedition to Adamawa and British .. . .. … .. .. ….. . .. . …… ISg7-8 protectorate …………….. . …… 1899 British prctectorate of Nigeria and Fall of the Mahdi before British Arms.. 1898 Hausaland .. . …………….. . .. . … 1900 French evacuation of Fashoda . ; ……. 1Sg8 Men like Mungo Park and John Matching this movement in the Brown, who more than one hundred Eastern Sudan was the change in the years ago, one from the Senegal in west and center by the establishment the west, and the other from the U p- of . European government control per Nile in the east, penetrated into throughout the lands of the Niger. the kingdoms of Timbuctu and Dar-

fur, and then, some years later, Den- tie of Omdurman, and vanquished the ham and Clapperton, after crossing Khalifa, thus winning the whole of the the Sahara, which they did at the risk Eastern Sudan, with the kingdoms of of their lives, were the first to enter Kordofan (as large as England) and these great Mohammedan kingdoms. Darfur (as large as France) for the British flag. On the first of January, In 1853, Doctor Barth undertook to 1900, the Union Jack was hoisted in explore the Central Sudan, and, as an Northern Nigeria by Sir Frederick ambassador of the British Crown, suc- Lugard, and in an easy conquest Soceeded in entering into friendly rela- koto fell, a country three times as tions with the King of Bornu on Lake large as Great Britain, the most Chad. In 1871, Doctor Nachtigal, densely populated part of the Dark that famous German explorer, who Continent, with the exception of the "next to Livingstone is probably the Nile Delta. grandest African traveler from both the scientific and philanthropic stand- "Welcome, welcome, white men; point, did a lasting work in Darkest Aha! Well done !" The hot air was Africa. Travelers before him had rent with the shouting. In the brilliant denied their faith and become rene- sunshine little black mites of boys and gades. Nachtigal carried several girls, without a shred of clothing, were" boxes of Bibles with him across the dancing with delight. And every Sahara .and, after he reached the. brazen pair of lungs in that Niger vil- Sudan, the King of Kanem whom he lage joined in a ringing cheer, as the visited first, was so taken with these British officers and men marched books of God that he compelled Nach- through, proudly and wearily enough. tigal to hand them over to him, and kept them in his treasure-house· ( Beit With them rode the cause of all the el Mal). cheering-a tall patriarchal-looking Moslem chief, with flowing white hair Nachtigal was the first and only -the deeply dreaded Mallam Gibrella, white man who ever crossed the Sudan now a captive in British hands. from west to east, from Lake Chad to the Nile. When he reached some of "Why does he not make himself inthe eastern kingdoms, he expresses visible now?" said the natives to each his regret iil his book, "Sahara and other, with a hush of awe and wonder Sudan," that all his Bibles had been amid their j~bilations. "Has he lost taken from him. The kings were con- his skill?" tinually asking for the "book of the white man," and he thinks he could The fallen Mallam rode on, no doubt have had no better introduction to heartily wishing that he possest "the these kings than the Bible. powers attributed to him. On rode the British cavalcade, to be met with S~ce the scramble for Africa began a similar welcome at further villages, in 1884, the Sudan has been partitioned wherever villages remained in that out as spheres of interest between the slave-raided Central Sudan. British, French and Germans, but these were very far from being oc" The record of the successful miscupied territories. In the autumn of sion sent by the British Government 1898, Kitchener fought his famous bat- to occupy the country, long nominally British, between the Niger and Lake Chad, has passed into history, A dozen

I907} THE CALL OF THE

officers, a medical staff, and a number expedition neared Lake Chad the peoof non-commissioned officers led the ple were not only friendly, but overexpedition, whose work lasted nearly joyed at their arrival. On all sides six months and resulted in the sup- there was the greatest rejoicing at the pression of the most notorious slave capture of the Mallam. In some cases, raider of the region, and the deliver- as the latter rode through the village A JUJU HOUSE-PLACE OF PAGAN WORSHIP-iN THE SUDAN ance of thousands of people from the beside his captors, the whole populatyranny of his rule; the establishment tion turned out and cheered. This of a chain of posts between the Niger was not to be wondered at, for every and Lake Chad; and the first informa- day the force passed ruined villages, tion from a British officer of the con- destroyed by the man who had devasditions of an enormous region already tated the whole of the lower Bornu by within the British sphere. his slave raids.

The force which had marched and Among the semi-Moslem, semicanoed a month from Lokoja to Ibi, heathen, whoIly non-Christian people on the Benue (200 miles east up that in Central Sudan, what does this river), had some sharp encounters cheering for the white man mean? It with the pagan cannibals on its way shows that in the greatest, darkest, overland from the Benue to the Lake. most suffering of all lands ruled by Among the Bautchi hills "the air was Islam, Islam can not rule much longer. magnificent" and the people primitive The hand of God is taking it away. As -"hill savages, quite naked." As the a governing force, the power of Islam

here is broken. As a spiritual force two at Wushishi, and four or fiv(: it remains. God waits for that other women. To compare the evangeliza..

conquering army, the soldier of the tion of this country with that of the Cross, to enter and occupy this land, United States, it would be as if there theirs by right-by a far greater right )Vere one mission station at Boston than that of England. with two missionaries, none in New About this same time three French York, none in Brooklyn or Newark, expeditions, one crossing Sahara from none in Philadelphia and Germantown, Algiers to Lake Chad, the second start- none in Baltimore, none in Washing- ing from the Senegal via Timbuctu ton, none all through Virginia, Caro- and Zinder to the same lake, and the lina, Tennessee, and all the other third going up the French Kongo to- States further south, till we reached ward the Shari River, met in the won- the swamps of Florida. There we derful providence of God, when the should find perhaps two more stations.

third expedition had been attacked by Then going west, we might go through Rabbah and was almost exterminated. Pennsylvania and New York, Mich- They succeeded in rounding up Rab- igan and Oi1io, past Cincinnati, Chi- bah, and in a long and decisive battle 'cago and St. Louis, and never meet broke his power. Dikoa was captured, a solitary light-bearer till we arrive at and the Central Sudan is to-day Wisconsin, and there find a little bunch French. The Germans sent up an ex- of missionary stations. Beyond that pedition from the Kameruns on' the there would be none throughout the Guinea Coast toward Lake Chad un-. vast waiting prairies, Ilone throughout der Colonel Pavel, and at last the Ger- the Rockies, none beyond.

man Reichstag in Berlin voted the Adamawa an Unevangelized Land money for a railroad to be built from the Guinea Coast to Lake Chad. The The name sounds like music. But Western Sudan with Timbuctu and little or no harmony lies behind the Masseng has definitely been taken pos- softly sounding name. South of Lake session of by the French, and a rail- Chad it lies, not far from the Equator, way communication effected between north of the Gulf of Guinea, in the the Senegal River and the Upper Ni- heart of the Sudan. Its proud Emir ger. Within eight years, a country al- has fallen; an English resident lives most as large as the United States, at Yola, its chief town and ruling cen- with 50,000,000 to 80,000,000 of peo- ter. Yola is English, but Adamawa is ple, has been opened, and is' now wait- English, French and German. Adam- ing to have its destiny formed by the awa with its stretch of 100,000 square white man. . miles, is larger than Great Britain, In the Sudan there are to~day about larger than Turkey in Europe, and is thirty missionaries, all told. Two men hardly touched as yet by European are at Khartum, two men at the So- hands. In its mountain fastnesses, vil- bat, and five men in the Bahr er Ra- lages and hamlets must lie by the sah!. Then, in Northern Nigeria five thousand, where the white man's step men are at Wase, one at Lokoja, one has never come, the white man's jar- at Bida, three at Zaria, two at Padagi, gon has never yet been heard, and :' .

CALL OF THE SUDAN

amazing claims of the white man to A Vast New World to Win possess and govern nine-tenths of ~l1e A country larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, with from 50,- world, including Adamawa, have never 000,000 to 80,000,000 people, is wait- ing to be evangelized. There are yet astonished the natives. Adamawa large kingdoms in the Sudan just as there are in Europe. Here is a list lies bathed in tropic sunshine, or of the greatest, with the mission work that is being done in them. Beginbright under its southern moon, ning in the east we find: stretching from the Kameruns inward to the center of the great Sudan.

Who will go thither for Christ?

Noone has gone yet.

Two Germans, Herr von Uechtritz and Doctor Parssage, recently made The Land Size Go'Z"m!t ll–liss. Kordofan None an interesting journey through the Darfur England . British None Wadai None country, and the latter, in his large Dagirmi France British None and finely illustrated volume, "Adam- Kanem Italy and French None …::damawa Ireland None awa," shows by figures and maps that Bornu None Sokoto Switzerland 5 CM.S. there exist in the central section of Gando Holland French None Adamawa, within a comparatively )J"upe Eelgium 6 Canada and small area of 1,200 square miles, nine Tasmania towns, each with a population of over Greece and French Denmark 30,000. Two other towns, also 30,- Turkey in German Europe and 000 strong, Lere and, Marua, lie east England British of these toward Central Adamawa, British while Karnak, near the French bor- Japan British der, is about the same size. Four Scotland British and towns in the same section have over Ireland 4,000 each-Miskin, Bebene, Adumri, Bulgaria British and Rei Buda; nine have more than 5,000 souls-Bar-n'daki-baba, Garua, Besides these, there are about two hundred distant free heathen tribes in Leinde, Pittoa, Bifara, Songoia, Kat- the Sudan, with not a missionary among them. The eight mission statual, Duka, and U ro Abakumbo; while tions in theSudan-Khartum, Dolaib Hill, Lokoja, Gierka, Bida, Patagi, below 5,000 are uncounted centers, Wushishi, and Wase-are about as far apart as if in Europe we had three villages and townships, which, were stations in Sweden, three in Norway, one in Cadiz, one at Lisbon, with no they among us, would each have preachers of the Gospel in England, none in Ireland, none in France, rione church and chapel, clergy and lay in Germany, none in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, Switzerland, Holland, workers, Sunday-schools and teach- or Belgium.

ers of their own, but which in Adam- There is urgent need for missionary work to be widely done at once in awa have no preacher of "the life which is life indeed."

Men of to-day have mapped these towns, visited them, described them, estimated their peoples, flung over them the flag of European rule. But no man has ever yet gone there to win them for Christ. .

these regions; for unless Christianity ers. These tribes will become Mohambe brought to them, the heathen pop- medan if they do not become Chrisulation of the lands of the Sudan will tian." go over to Islam. Missionary testimony on this point is very strong and Rev. J.Aitken'. Testimony striking. "I have just visited Kporo, where Bishop Tugwell's Testimony they are waiting for their long-prom- ised teacher. They told us that they "The Hausa and Nupe countries," spent each Sunday by gathering towrites Bishop Tugwell, "are now gether and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous A. CITY GA.TS: I~ THl! SUD.AN, WASE ROCK IN THE DISTANCE open to the preachers of the Gospel. Monday. They also added the follow- For many years earnest prayers have ing piece of news: All the people beascended from the lips of God's peo- hind them have ceased working on ple that the doors to these countries Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day might be opened. Thank God their of the white men who have kept the prayers have been answered, and the Fullani (Moslem slavers) from comdoor stands now, not ajar, but wide ing to their country. To honor the open. Oppression, tyranny and the white men they cease from work on slave-trade have received, we believe, the white man's Sabbath day. their death-blow, and an opprest people are now free. But where is "Are not the fields here already the army of occupation? The British 'white unto harvest?' At present they are open to us. They hate Mohamforce is in effective occupation; but what of the Army of the ·Church of medanism because thousands at their Christ? There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries, who friends and villages have been enare longing for the advent of the slaved under its direct laws. If, how- Christian teacher. The Guaris, with ever, we do not iJuickly step in, from whom I came into contact three years constant intercourse with Mohammed- ans under English rule, they will ago, begged me to send them teach- soon forget their old wrongs; they will embrace the religion of the false

THE CALL OF THE SUDAN

prophet, and be no longer open to us to the call for immediate extended misas now. sionary work in the West-Central "When I came out in 1898, there Sudan: were few Mohammedans to be seen I. The Hausa language, which is the below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and at trade tongue of the whole Western Suthe present rate of progress there will dan, is spoken by millions in Nigeria. scarcely be a village on the river banks by [9[0. Then we shall begin to talk "In the whole country north of of Mohammedan missions to these Zaria," writes the Rev. G. Bargery, a people, and anyone who has worked C. M. S. worker there, "the people are in both heathen and Mohammedan Mohammedans, but in the country towns knows what that means." stretching from Zaria southward to the River Benue, and eastward, so The whole case lies in a nutshell in as to include the huge Adamawa State, this one little picture. The white men . in this enormous tract of country the people are mainly pagans. have entered. The· white man's re- Three years ago it would have been impossible to start among the heathen ligion may enter if it will. The chil- tribes. Now the aspect is completely changed. The whole country is wide dren of the Sudan are standing at the open, and where are the servants of Christ who are to go and claim these crossways, with a bent to follow the peoples for Him? With a knowledge of the Hausa language, a man could white man's path. But the white teach- preach and work in almost any town or village of the heathen Guari, Kaers do not come. Islam, with strong, dara, Kadji, Ahoo, or any other tribe, as well as in those of the Mohammedswift strides, arrives instead. an, Fulani, or Hausa."

Doctor Miller's Testimony 2. Comparative healthiness of the climate of the Upper Benue. Parts "Under British rule there will be of Northern Nigeria (especially on the Upper Benue) are high and comparan inrush of traders (malams) and atively healthy. The heavy death roll of devoted workers on the west coast all sorts of Mohammedans into these would not be likely to be repeated in the uplands of Adamawa, whose countries. Great intercourse will lead mountains rise to over 8,000 feet above sea level, or in the Bautchi Hill to a desire to be received into a big district, of which Sir Frederick Lu- gard, high commissioner for Northern social system, which not only has Nigeria, writes, "The Bautchi Hills enjoy a charming climate." There is great prestige of its own, but is, evi- reason to hope that the comparatively dently, in the eyes of the white con- healthy cenditions which surround Cl: Uganda Mission of the Church of querors, a much superior thing to England in the heart of Central Afheathenism. The African forgets at rica, may be repeated for the high- lands of the Murchison range and once. Cruelty, feuds, oppressions, will soon be forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival in all this country of Islam by purely peaceful methods. .

"I wish to plead especially for the country immediately south and west of us-extending ISO miles-a beau- tiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of sup- ply for food; high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages, of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedan in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose."

Three other great facts contribute

other parts of Northern Nigeria ill the in C:s respect the. best part of the whole heart of the Sudan. Sudan.

3. Accessibility of kingdoms of the 5. Those lands are within easy reach by West-Central Sudan and the Upper steamer communication, up the Niger and Benue. These regions are accessible Benue Rivers. by the water highway of the Niger and Benue Rivers. Steamers of the Royal 6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are in Niger Company ply regularly between a temporary state of religious solution. the coast and Yola, the capital of The heathenism of the past can not endure. Adamawa. Ibi and Yola, it is felt, Islam is arriving, has arrived. Shall Islam would form desirable bases for mis- prevail?

sionary work. Shall Islam Prevail? Focusing the aforementioned facts, Shall we, who have been entrusted we find that: by God with the evangelization of the Sudan (the ancient Ethiopia), hand I. These lands are newly conquered and over those who are calling us to teach thus open; Moslem opposition can no longer them, hand these dark souls over to a prevent missions, as it has done in past slavery worse than any they have ever years. known before-to Mohammedanism, to the green flag, to the false prophet? 2. The slave shackles have fallen from Shall we lose a field which promises a whole nations. Delivered from slave raid- greater Uganda? No! But by a ers the heathen peoples ask for and wel- united effort of all those interested in come white teachers. the coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, l~ us strive 3. The governments of Great Britain and as light-bearers to hasten the time Germany, which control in the West Sudan when "Ethiopia shall stretch out her alone areas larger than their home coun- hands unto God." tries, and 3,000,000 non-Christian peoples, are both friendly toward Christian missions It is now or never. in pagan centers. I t is Islam or Christ.

4. The Upper Benue district, especially, is comparatively high and healthy, probably MAP OF THE SUDAN Eacb black square In this map repres.ents one mlIllon people j only the sbaded . squares have been touched by missions

AN INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE

BY SIR FREDERICK NICHOLSON, K.C.I.E.* Onlookers, it is said, see most of The preaching of equality is one the game, and an outsider can often form of missionary work; not of pe- give an account of missionary effort cuniary or social or political equality more convincing, perhaps, because -those will follow-but equality of more detached, more judicial, than soul; the equal value in the sight of the reports of the missionaries them- God of the soul of the Pariah and the selves. Yet, for that very reason, I soul of the Brahmin. The caste system am a partial witness; partial to the denies such equality. If it admits that cause of missionaries, not from super- a Pariah has a soul at all, caste rel- ficial knowledge or from slender, sec- egates it and him, as a being, to a ond-hand information, but because of miserably low place in the scale of large experience-a knowledge de- humanity. One of the great mission- rived from contact with missions and ary teachings is this: that the souls of observation of missionaries for some all castes are equally precious in the thirty-seven years of Indian life. I sight of their common Lord, and I re- am glad to testify to the honor, nay, joice that so much of missionary work the reverence, with which I. regard lies among the lowest classes for this the Christlike work which is being very reason. As Christ lived and done by the missionaries in India. labored among the despised poor, First, as to the work; one is apt among sinners and publicans and har- to measure mission work too much by lots, so His mlsslOnary followers what is seen on the surface, to apply preach the equal right, the equal en- arithmetical tests, such as the time trance to the Kingdom of God for the and money spent, and the number of lowest as much as for the highest visible conversions made. And yet it castes.

is the unseen work-that which comes Then there is the teaching of the less into prominence-that is probably higher Christian civilization to these by far the most important. When an poor people. They are apt to be idle army sits down before a fortress, you and need to be taught diligence; so- can not gauge the progress of the briety, for they are too much given to siege by the number of prisoners cap- drink; cleanliness, not merely of the tured, or similar surface indications; body, for that is not their character- you must know something of the un- istic; thrift, for, owing to their history derground operations, of the organ- and surroundings, they are sadly im- ized approaches which surely, if slow- provident; trades, for caste rules and ly, undermine the outworks and de- social impediments have hitherto kept fenses. So it is with mission work. I them as unskilled laborers. Let me want, therefore, to mention very give concrete cases-only two out of briefly some of the less visible aspects many. Long ago in the fifties, in a of the result of missionary effort. town called Salem, a noble missionary, * Sir Frederick Nicholson has been visiting America, in the interests of deep sea fisheries, for the gov- ernment of India. He was invited to speak at Northfield, Mass., and to give his opinion of missions and missionaries ~s he had seen them during a period of close observation extending over thirty-seven years, as a high official in the Indian civil sen'ice. Such testimony from such a man is of great value, as is that of William Jenni~gs Bryan, and ought to do much to counteract the shallow criticisms of superficial travelers, and free living, unchristian residents in foreign lands.-:HDITORS.

much in advance of his times, took up Dr. Miller of the "Christian College,"

the cause of these Pariahs, and by his Madras, while in the numerous sem- own efforts so taught them that they inaries, the men who will be the bul- themselves not only built the mission warks of the native Christian church church and house, but they and their in India in the coming generations are descendants are among' the best and taught by specially competent mis- most respectable artizans of the town. sionaries. Remember that except in I was once traveling with my wife Mohammedan schools almost the only down in the sandy wastes of Southern religious school education given in Tinnevelly where the poor low-caste India is given in missions and it is Shanars Iive-a caste whose sole busi- difficult to underestimate their chris- ness is climbing palmyra. trees for the tianizing influence. Direct conversions drawing of toddy. We came upon a are not infrequently traced to the ed- pretty mission village with neat white ucation in such schools. Last year I cottages and a general look of clean- was talking with a prominent Indian liness; at the end of the street was the Christian of TinniveIly, who told me big school where these same Shanar that he was led to Christianity by a children-both boys and girls-re- native Christian teacher who himself ceived an excellent education right up directly owed ~is conversion to the to the standard of matriculation for- Christian teaching in the mission the university; and then that this edu- school. But indirectly this education cation should not be merely literary, IS productive of much religious there were large industrial schools for thought and study among the Hindu weaving and carpentry and other arts. pupils and their friends. The Bible is Close by the schools were the hospital accepted as a book of the highest re- and disp~nsary, supervised by the mis- ligious and moral work, and I person- sionary himself. There was a provi- ally know Hindus, including Brah- dent society and various other aids to mins, mostly those taught in Christian the education of the people, and, as schools or colleges, who daily study was fitting, in the center of all was the the New Testament and Christian pretty mission church where daily books of devotion in private and also service was held, and daily worship meet together for their discussion. A and praise resounded. This is prac- young Brahmin friend of mine won tically the work of one man and I do the Biblical prize in such a school and not know of better work done in the delights in reading the New Testa- name of Christ than the work done in ment. Is not this religious missionary the Christian village of~Nazareth. education of inestimable value?

In education, the missionary has al- There is also the assistance given by ways taken a leading part, especially missionaries to the righteous adminis- in the education of the lowest classes. tration of the country and to its Chris- To him is largely due the schools for tian tone, which is insensibly strength- Pariahs. But not only in primary edu- ened by the presence and work of mis- cation for the lower classes, but ill sionaries; the principles of righteous- every degree of education up to the ness, inherent and active as they are university. Perhaps the greatest edu- in a Christian administration, never- cationalist in India to-day is the j-.ev. theless everywhere need continuous

INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE OF MISSIONS

stimulation and strengthening, espe- an education second to none, leave an cially in a country where the public American or European home and its opinion of a present Christian people happiness, the amenities and opporis necessarily wanting. Everyone tunities of civilization, the ties of famknows of the work done by the early ily and friends and society, and go missionaries, and to-day it is equally down into the dark and lonely places visible. They tender their advice as of the earth, without expectation or Christian men upon measures of law wish for reward or distinction save and methods of administration, espe- the reward of doing good and of cially as regards the poor; their un- the blessing of the Father of all, do paid yet unstinted help is given in the you think it does not appeal to the obterrible times of pestilence and famine; servant Hindu as a Christlike followtheir presence and influence are fre- ing of Christ? When simplicity and quent upon the local and municipal purity of life, self-control, courage, pacouncils, and in the Legislative Council tience, abounding love and sympathy, of Madras a trusted adviser is Rev. unwearied effort for the souls and Dr. Miller. minds and bodies of men are embodied before his eyes, does not the Hindu ask Need I mention the medical mIs- where these men and women have sions with their Christian aid to the learnt these things; what power save poor and sick, of the domestic teach- love urges them to this sacrifice of self? ing given to women who would other- Does not the life of God's good men wise be ignorant, of the orphanages and women speak more loudly even which care for the waifs and strays than their words of the love and of and bring them up as Christian men the example of Christ the Master? and women, of the assistance given to Yes, in truth, and it is this of which I industrial development among the testify, of the life of so many mispoor and helpless? sionaries, men and women, in India.

But the lives of the missionaries What qualities are demanded for constitute one of the greatest factors such work, for such nobility of selfin mission work, in the preaching of sacrifice! And yet the need for many Christ, and in the hopes of Christian- such men and women must increase, ity. For, just as it is the life and ex- and more of such qualities are needed. ample of Christ which attract the Hin- It is not by giving what we do not need du and not the special doctrines of the or do not want at home that missions Christian creed, so it is the visible or the cause of Christ will prosper, but life of the missionary which' he by the gift of our*best~the gift somewatches, and it is that life which is times of the only son or daughter, to doing much to leaven the mass; just the supreme work of ambassadors for in so far as the missionary is Christ- Christ; and the vitality, the power of like does his teaching influence. When self-sacrifice, the Christlikeness of the men and women, often of an intellec- Church at home may perhaps be meastual caliber that would win them repu- ured by its mission e~ergy. tation, position, money at home, with

WE TELL GOD HOW TO WORK? *

BY MISS AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the Church of England, Z. M. S., I895. Author of "Things As They Are," U Overweights of Joy," etc.

The longing for real Revival has cries about sin, about the blood of grown in strength all over India Jesus; cries of fear, too, and of plead- during the past year. There are many ing for forgiveness. But it was soon missionaries now who have thrown all a sound in which separate sounds wer;:: care to the winds and are prepared to indistinguishable, and it grew to a go all lengths, fearing nothing, if only roar like the roar of the sea, or the souls are saved. But there are some wind in the woods. The heathen from just as true, we know, in desire, who the village outside rushed round the are still a little anxious, a little afraid windows and doors and apparently of noise and irregularity and excite- shouted to each other, but one could ment, a little adverse to any undue not hear what they said. The nominal exhibition of emotion, a little desirous and utterly careless Christians who to conduct even Revival meetings on chiefly sit in the lower half of the properly approved and regular lines. church got up and walked about and We want a Revival, they say and they talked. Some of the older, staider pray, but we do not want unseemly Christians were in dire dismay. One commotions. It is not noise that saves old man stood solitary and distrest, souls. Let us have a quiet Revival. gazing at the extraordinary scene. An old woman seized my feet and by Perhaps if one tells simply how the signs besought me to stop it. I looked reins were taken out of all human up, as much startled as they were, and hands at Dohnavur, it may help some asked for clear directions. "Do cne who longs for Revival and yet nothing, do nothing"; this was all I honestly distrusts much that is now knew of guidance: Do nothing. associated with the word in India. The thing was utterly new to me. It was Sunday, October 22. llonths One had read of it in North India, but afterward we heard how on that very to read of it and to see it are two difday Rev. Barclay Buxton, a comrade ferent things. It had never crossed of old in Japan, met a friend in Aus- my mind that our Tamils, who are tralia, and they prayed together for us certainly not a weakly emotional the prayer that prevails. We seemed to people, would ever break down in this be specially bereft that day. Mr. visible, audible, quite unrestrained 'Walker was in North India; 11rs. fashion. At that time we knew of Walker was on the sea. The pastor nothing of the sort in our district. For was away. There was no one of any the first moment I feared it was just a importance to speak to the people that sudden escape of the Oriental in them, morning. There was nothing, human- something human and therefore fruitly speaking, to account for what hap- less. I had felt overwhelmed myself penee!. What did happen was this: before this sudden bursting of the quite suddenly upOh the one who bounds, but then with oneself that had spoke came an overwhelming sense of only meant a deeper withdrawal into the reality and awfulness of eternal silence, and the noise perplexed me. things-life, death, the judgment to Could it be real? Such a scene in come, seemed suddenly laid bare. It church-was it reverent? I was glad was imi)ossible to go on speaking. It when the first bell came and we could was impossible even to pray aloud. sing soft!y a lyric about Jesus' love One or two attempted to pray but and death. The people sang on their broke down. Then the sound of bit- knees. Each seemed to sing, as each ter weeping began and gained in in- had prayed, oblivious of one another. tensity every moment. There were .. Condensed from The Baptist Missionary Review. India. Over and over we sang it, tears Once, and only once, I tried to still streaming down the faces of men and what seemed to me beyond bearing. women, big lads and little children: A poor coolie woman appeared to have lost all power of self-control and I "He died-Jesus Christ, feared for her reason. I touched her For me-sinner." gently and said to her not to fear. Jesus would save her. Instantly she The lyric runs "for thee, sinner," but stopt her wild cries for mercy and we instinctively changed it to "for was perfectly quiet. But it was a me." Then the prayer broke out petrified quietness. For two days she again, waves and waves of prayer, and was as if turned to stone. One tremfor hours that passed like minutes bled lest that human touch had been these 'strange waves rose and fell, and as the touch of death to her. On the all the perplexity passed, the reiterated third night another woman broke out "Do nothing" ceased in one's ear, and in the same wild way. One dare do instead came a new word, and one nothing then. While she cried that knew one was not meant to be just a piercing cry of fear because of her spectator, looking on, praying for it, great sin, the other woman joined in. so to speak, but in it, praying in it, For three days those 'two women part of it, caught by the same power, walked in darkness, and one had no swept by the same wind. Oh, how liberty to speak even a word of comcold one felt beside those glowing fort to them lest one should be healing people-a stone, an icicle! I have no the wound slightly, saying peace, words to describe the sensation of peace, when there was no peace. On coldness by comparison. the third night, without interference from us the agonizing despair passed. Meetings of a similar character Peace came through the word of the went on for over a fortnight. There Lord. "Tho Thou wast angry with me, was no preaching. All the conversions Thine anger is turned away, and Thou during that time took place during comfortest me." This incident said prayer, and prayer usually of that once more most solemnly "Hands off." tumultuous sort. It was not as intense after the first fortnight, and gradually The pastor who returned during the and naturally things became more nor- week was much perturbed at first, mal, but prayer-meetings which for fearing the appalling irregularity life and power were very different would get us all into trouble; fearing, from anything we had ever known be- too, lest it was mere excitement, tho fore continued for months and in some he had to admit he had never seen his cases still continue. Ve are praying people excited about spiritual things now for the real Revival to come and before. One of the congregation, a complete the reviving. very steady, reliable man, had be.en converted during the first few days, During the time when things were and this was used to reassure our at their height it seemed often as if good pastor. Soon he became as keen something untoward must happen- as possible, and all the true Christians something entirely hysterical, wild, who had been alarmed at first fell into fanatic. But I can truly say that line, convinced by its fruit that the nothing of this sort ever did happen, thing was of God. and others who have had similar experiences say the same. There was a Soon, and almost insensibly, one curious sense of order in the midst of grew into the meaning of the simuldiscrdcr. The confusion never got. taneous praying. In a meeting of, say. confused. I can not describe it better a hundred people, chiefly young and than by saying it was as if invisible very eager, and full to overflowing of hands held invisible reins. None of a strong desire to pour out their hearts us attempted to lead the meetings un- before the Lord, how would there postil things had quieted down of them- sibly be time for each to pray sepaselves.

rately while all the others waited till the love of our Lord which is better each long prayer was finished? After than wine, we, too, shall be misunder- all what need is there to wait? If we stood. It is true that the East and the are praying for each other to hear, of West may express the new-found joy course we must be careful each to wait quite differently, but however it is eX- for the other, but if we are praying prest, or however the vessel may for God to hear, what does it matter look when the new wine is poured how many pray at once? He who suddenly in, or however the soul's separates the great sound of all the sudden realization of the facts of sin prayer that rises up from all lands, at and hell, Gethsemane and Calvary, all times, into little sounds so small, may affect that covering of the soul that the tiniest cry of the tiniest child we call the body, surely these are de- has a separate voice for His ear, finds tails better left unremarked. They are no difficulty in dealing with the simul- not essentials, but merely accidental taneous prayer of a single Indian accessories. All that is only that, will meeting. We know this, of course, pass. The less said about it the better, but do we not sometimes act as if we lest fleshly curiosity come in, and the forgot it? As for our being disturbed Spirit go away grieved. by the noise and the happenings about us, why should we be? If we could As to the result of the movement, only let ourselves go, and forget our' wherever there has been care of new- neighbors and everything else, and re- born life there, all seem to be agreed, member only the presence of our God, the result abides. In our case we can we, too, should pass the place where most thankfully say that the work has such things can disturb. The great lasted. As I said before, we have not thing is, that unless we reflect our own had Revival in anything like the ful~ feelings upon our Indian people-un- sense of the word, but in our own less we, as it were, inject our views compound the change is very marked. and opinions into them, they are not There has been a new intensity of disturbed. The Eastern in them love to Jesus. And there is a new responds, and wherever we Westerns sensitiveness about sin, a new willing- have kept our hands off this movement ness to do common duties gladly, a it has swept souls to the Savior's feet. new earnestness in prayer, and, I think God save us lest we civilize the Holy I may thankfully say, a new power to Spirit out of our churches. There is expect to see God work in power. To more to fear from stagnation than those who know India, anything that from excitement where the things of makes sin truly felt, and anything that God are concerned. causes common duties to be honestly and joyfully performed, is hall- I have purposely omitted all men- marked at once, and for ever placed tion of those more evident signs of beyond suspicion. So, friends who abandonment of spirit of which much still fear, shall we not let go our fears? . has been made in Revival writing, be- God give us the grace of fearlessness! cause it seems to me that reserve about If only these whom we love may be those things, what my fellow mission- saved with such a salvation shall we ary calls "a holy reticence," is more not let go all, even all our natural in- according to the mind of the Spirit clination and desire as to how God is than detailed description. We are not to work? He who fulfils Himself in told what the men of Acts ii. did to many ways works through tempest cause other people to say they were and monsoon as well as through calm full of new wine, beyond the bare fact and the silence of dew-fall. So that that they spoke various languages. He works, is it not enough? Shall we And perhaps when we ourselves are conform to His way or ask Him to filled far more than we are as yet with work only in our way?

UNPRECEDENTED OPPORTUNITY IN THE FAR EAST*

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-50o.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Korea is being forced to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during 1"ecent years -the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to paf, mmmission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa!? the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses stearn and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany nation in the world. She has or- ment must pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and where white nation of the earth. Already no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she be temples are turned into schools. By :l Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- est young men of China, who had been God, help to answer that question. standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and are now looking toward the living fuhermit nation. The first missionary did ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the not enter it until 1884, and the work has been greatly hampered by the rot- *F;xtracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

imperial province of Chih-Ii, recently cept in the capital. Why not in went to Paoting fu, ordered that sev- Bangkok? Because the income from eral temples to the local deities be gambling in the capital forms so large turned into police stations, and that a part of the revenue of the govern- the idols should be gathered and ment that he could not get along with- thrown into the river. The mission- out it unless he raised the import dues, aries, curious to see how the people which he can not do without the con- would take such a sacrilege, went sent of the Western nations. So we down to the river bank to find thou- have the spectacle of the Buddhist sands of people laughing at it as a king of Siam desiring to abolish the good joke, and saying: "The gods are curse of gambling in his capital and getting a bath !" unable to do it because so far the The very reforms for which a few Christian nations have not consented.

years ago the emperor was virtually The Innuence of Christ deposed by the empress dowager, are now being decreed by the empress In JAPAN, Kataoka, then president dowager herself! Ten years ago of the lower house, told me that it was China did not have a vernacular paper; his weekly custom to invite his offi- to-day she has one hundred and fifty- cial colleagues to his palace, and there seven newspapers, and the last to be to read and expound to them the word started is a daily womaJ1's paper in of the ever-living God. Fancy the Peking. Only recently there has been speaker of our American House of traveling throllgl~ the United States Representatives doing that!

an imperial high commission, charged But it would be a mistake to sup- by the government of China to in- pose that Japan is a Christian nation, quire what Western nations have to and needs no more foreign mission- teach. Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, return- aries. In a street of Nagoya I saw a ing to the field after a furlough 'pro- Japanese gentleman riding a bicycle, longed by ill health, writes in amaze- wearing a European hat, collar, tie, ment that the changes that have taken coat, and vest. His upper works were place during his absence of twenty thoroughly modern, but his legs were months are greater than had taken bare and his naked feet were thrust place during the preceding twenty into wooden sandals. That is Japan years of his residence in China. to-day. Leading Japanese told me that Of course there is commotion. YOll the great need of their country to-day could not expect one-third of the hu- is a new basis of morals. She has man race to rouse itself from the sleep drifted away from the old foundations, of ages without having more or less and she has not yet 2nchored herself disturbance in various places. But to any new faith.

the disturbances in China to-dav These great changes are being at- are the signs of progress. They mean tended by an unprecedented readiness that at last China is awake. The dy- to hear the message of the West. There ing Francis Xavier lifted up his hands are, in Japan, churches of 50,000 com- and said: "0 rock! rock! when wilt municants and I50,000 adherents.

thou open?" For nearly a hundred Whereas in most countries Christian- years Protestantism has been hammer- ity has begun at the bottom and ing upon that rock. Now it has worked up, in Japan it began with opened. Will we enter and take pos- the Samurai, the knightly class, so that session? it has been said the influence of Chris- In SIAM we have the most progress- tianity in Japan is one hundred times ive monarch in Asia, with the excep-. its statistical strength. A surprising tion of the mikado of Japan. He has proportion of men in public life are recently issued a decree abolishing Christians-officers of the army and slavery, and another abolishing gam- navy. But there are nearly 50,000,000 bling everywhere in his kingdom, ex- of people in Japan to-day who are un-

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-500.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Kore~ is being forceJ to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last" generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during ,recent years-the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to pa,", commission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa~ the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses steam and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany natiol'l in the world. She has or- ment mllst pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and yflere white nation of the earth. Alreadv no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she b'e temples are turned into schools. By :l. Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- God, help to answer that question. est young men of China, who had been standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and hermit nation. The first missionary did are now looking toward the living funot enter it until 1884, and the work ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the has been greatly hampered by the rot- *Extracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York. evangelized. Young men, if we are to calling to us to send more men, more win Japan for Christ, we must hasten. women, that they may take advantage It would be an unspeakable calamity of the great opportunities that are if Asia should be organized and dom- opening b.efore them. inated by a' heathen power. In CHINA, in spite of the develop- In KOREA the result of the war has ment of antiforeign feeling, the misopened doors of opportunity wider sionaries write that crowds are attendthan ever. In Pyeng Yang the mis- ing the churches. The appeal issued sionaries assembled the more mature by a representative conference of misnative Christians, and after instruction sionaries in China included the stateand prayer, sent them out to make a ment that in all the 1,900 counties of house-to-house canvass of the unevan- the Celestial Empire, there is not one gelized. Ten years ago, such visitors closed to-day to the foreign missionwould have been mobbed. But one ary. Twenty years ago the province of visitor reported a typical experience Hunan was the most hostile in China, when he said: "To-day I visited and when a missionary entered, the ninety-eight houses and ninety-seven opposition of magistrates and people received me kindly and thanked me was so menacing that he was forced for coming." At night the visitors to leave. To-day a large and flourishtrooped into the churches, bringing ing missionary work is established in with them those whom they had in- several cities, and the people are most terested during the day. In ten days friendly. I shall never forget a morn- 1,120 publicly confessed Christ, and inJ when I stood upon a hilltop in the the whole city was shaken. At another great province of Shang-Tung and station, Syen Chyun, not oDened until looked down upon thirty-two villages, 1901, there are now 6,507 Christian in not one of which had Jesus Christ communicants and catechumens. One ever been preached. As I thought of missionary has, in the last five years, the ignorance and superstition of the baptized 1,392 Koreans. A letter re- people and realized that they were cently received states that another has, meeting all the temptations and sorin the last five months, baptized six rows of our common life without that hundred and sixty adults, enrolled one help from the Son of God that you and thousand catechumens, and organized I have, I entered more deeply into the ten churches. The growth in that sta- spirit of Christ when He said of the tion has been over a hundred per cent. weary, sinning multitude: "I have within the last vear. compassion on them-I suffer with How eager they are to know Christ them." more perfectly so as to to tell others We can reach them now. But how about Him! The missionaries announced a training class for Christian long- will the opportunity last? The workers-l,140 men came. Most of rapidly growing demand for independthem walked from outstations, the most ence of the foreigner is beginning to distant walking three hundred and affect the Chinese Church, as it has ninety miles, a journey of twenty-four days, over mountain and through val- affected the Japanese. Rev. Dr. Calvin leys, in the cold and snow of Febru- Mateer expressed the opinion that ary! On the last day an offering was within a generation the Chinese made, not only cf money, but of serv- Church will insist on autonomy. As ice. The leader said: "Will you not our aim is ,the establishment of a seIfpledge time to be spent in telling the governing, self-supporting, self-propunconverted about Christ?" Then men agating Church, autonomy need not who had given all the money they alarm us, provided the Chinese Church could, pledged altogether 1,190 days is sufficiently strong, intelligent, and grounded in the Truth. Now, while of personal work without compensa- we are in control, is the time to make it so. But if we are to succeed, we tron. The missionaries from Korea are I11Ust not only have a large general re-

enforcement in men and money, but nal weapons, scorning to run, forbidwe must double the equipment of our den to fight, but standing there with academies, colleges, and seminaries courage superb, in the name of Jesus in China. Christ. Said a British admiral, as he saw some missionaries refuse the pro- In SIAM the teaching at" Buddhist tection of his ship of war in a time of great danger: "Gentlemen, your courtheology is inexpressibly touching, and age is magnificent. Men have been places before us the unprecedented op- given the Victoria cross for less hercportunity there. It is that myriads of ism than yours." Shall we not send ages ago a white crow laid five eggs; forth a message of cheer and prayer that each of these eggs was to hatch and support to those lonely, beand bring forth a Buddha; that these leaguered, endangered missionaries? Buddhas were to appear in the upper world, one by one; that four have al- That great painting, "Anno Domiready appeared, and ,that the last is ni," vividly illustrates the unprecedentabout to come. The people believe ed opportunity to-day in the extreme that he will be the greatest and best Orient. The picture represents an of all; that he will gloriously reign Egyptian temple, from whose spacious 84,000 years, and that" in his time all courts a brilliant procession of solmen will become pure in heart. diers, statesmen, philosophers, artists, musicians, and priests advances in tri- As our missipnaries go over the hills umphal march, bearing a huge idol, the and through the valleys of Siam and challenge and the boast of heathenism. Laos, men ask one another in awed Across the pathway of the procession tones: "Is not this he for whom we is an ass, whose bridle is held by a look?" Not only do the common peo- reverent looking man, and upon whose ple listen gladly, but the nobles invite back is a fair young mother with her the missionaries to their homes and the infant child. It is Jesus, entering priests urge them to come to the tem- Egypt in flight from the wrath of ples and explain the message more per- Herod, and thus crossing the path of fectly, and as nobles and priests sit aggressive heathenism. The Christian with bated breath, the ambassador of era has begun. Christ cries: "Whom, therefore, ye unconsciously expect, Him declare we It is a noble parable. Its fulfilment unto you." Among the last letters has been long delayed till the Child from Laos was the news that five has become a Man, crucified, risen, monks in the city of Chieng-mai had crowned. But now in majesty and given their hearts to Jesus Christ. power, He stands across the pathway of advancing heathenism in China. But I would that our sympathies There may be confusion and tumult might go out to those who are at the for a time. The heathen may rage, forefront of the battle. It is not so "and the rulers take counsel together hard to be brave in war as is common- against the Lord," but the idol shall ly supposed. The soldier knows that he is part of an army equipped for a be broken "with a rod of iron," and fight, and with a fair chance of victory. the King upon His holy hill shall have He has the relief of action, the sound "the heathen for 'His' inheritance and of bugle and drum, everything that the uttermost parts of the earth for can stir the heart and nerve the arm. 'His' possession." "He hath on Hi~ But our mi'ssionaries are scattered in vesture and on His thigh a name writtiny detachments of half a dozen men ten: King of kings and Lord of lords." and women, alone, unarmed with car- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. Thp, aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-..o.. ~"0 "e . -e . .. ."''' "" ."~"6"."="5£,II -0E1l8l ~-.5:.,J=£';"l -'=2;'~"" .e":1IJ r0 ,.,,.–".. ."U";':": io.c ….. . …..,,,,'=OJ ., 0f 1 ….O.!!i 8 ~~ f~~ '8 N.uncs 0 .. SoCllCTIII:S 0 .~0"..'"~'~"" ."!: ~8ll0! ill — z~8_. …..i,J…l. ]! ]f.21 ~~ ."c'0Z1l'": '0 (Abbreviated) 0 i;;l >. !_!:Izl:l 8.U ~ ,!l ,!l ~ — :il ~.S S~ ""-,"<,>.I..<~, ~-t3 ~ A$0.1g!=.:j.l., — :3 0 — S°i;;l o-l Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are 0 8'" — — E- 00 0 0 Sustained. and Number of Mlaslons – :0z: – – – — O American Board…………………………. 1810 $913.159 $'212.353 172 27 184 182 565 299 4.064 4.629 1.497 66.724 5.134 150.343 1.481 64.087 S. Africa. Turkey. India. Chin~apan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 1.025.392 180,902 15.626 213.289 1.791 nesia. Mex.• S~ln. Austris. P 'lipplnes (20). Southern Baptist Convention ……….•…… 1845 114.643 203 21 204 121 549 322 4.345 4.894 2.4SO 12.894 2.871 32.025 49.486 Burma. Indis. bina. Japan. Africa. France. Free Baptists………..••………………… 183.~ 315.249 67 ~paln. Philippines (14). 62.58'2 26.105 79 6 s.~ 21 189 71 300 489 586 1.290 332 2.144 149 5.232 Chma. Japan. Africa. Italy. Mexico. Bmil. Cuba (7). 671 9 0 9 8 26 11 68 94 20 4.105 India (Southern Bengal). Africa (2).

Colored Baptists………………………… 19,006 1.000 80 43 28 3 104 0 0 104 85 7.000 694 10.500 103 1.100 Africa. West. South. Central. West Indies. Seventh-Day Baptlats…………………… 1842 8.009 South America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 130 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of ChrIst)…………….. 1873 326.174 45.827 70 14 48 90 222 10"2 465 687 108 8.252 1.116 20.630 68 2.116 China. India. Japan. Turkey. Africa. Philip- PlneSf6). Christian Convention •••.••……………….. 1886 13.869 0 8 0 4 3 15 7 16 31 53 645 96 1.612 1 18 Japan ( oklo. etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 189. 248.600 3.012 73 68 64 86 291 44 230 521 115 3.960 912 6.000 37 4.250 W. Central Africa. India. China. Japan. South America. Palestine. etc. (8) Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1833 566.137 46.133 72 33 52 48 205 16 685 890 345 9,787 655 24.450 175 6.556 Africa. China. Japan. Haiti. Mexico, Alaska Society of Friends………………………. 1871 67.141 5.030 21 15 22 32 90 11 163 253 75 3.100 593 7.110 45 (6).

Evangelical Association …………………. 1876 20.600 225 0 6 5 3 14 19 59 73 8 944 50 1.700 1 2,049 Mexico. AlaskatJamaica. Indla.China. Japan. Cuba. ArmenIa, Palestine (8).

35 Japan.

Lutheran. General Council……………….. 1869 29.572 6.925 9 0 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 6.185 884 12.822 189 5.275 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2). Lutheran. General Synod ………………… 1837 65.756 11.670 513 34.053 284 4.528 India (Madras). West Africa (2). 1 9 i 8.972 11 11 32 0 625 657 717 United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 41.192 210 12 1 9 9 81 3 88 119 55 1.016 262 2.170 50 1.767 Madagascar. China (2).

Methodis~ Episcopal……………………… 1819 1.599.044 345.381 256 41 231 280 808 616 7.639 8.447 943 ·188.948 23.719 307.849 1.982 62.535 China. Korea. Japan. India. Africa. Bu~arla. Mexico. South America. Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal. South ……•………… 1846 467.846 36,807 83 7 83 10 183 103 220 403 812 17,63.~ 1,973 36.500 40 8.691 China. Korea. Japan. Mexico. Brazil. Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …………….. 1847 23.700 9,670 5 12 3 0 20 24 275 295 215 7.320 230 15.000 10 650 Africa. West Indies. South America (4) Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 40,BOO 1.200 14 4 15 14 47 1 78 125 82 539 124 1.270 21 561 Africa. India, ChIna. Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 18.650 883 4 0 4 0 8 7 18 26 29 622 97 1.250 2 500 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

PreHbyterian……………………………. 1837 1.145.230 213.205 292 81 311 205 889 182 2.611 3.500 1.958 63.480 9.860 142.000 995 32.430 InSdyiar.iaS.lPaemr.sCish. iSnpaa. nJi ~A.mK.• oPrhea~.PWln. eAsfr(i2c5a'., 8.471 China. Korea, Japan. Africa I y. Mexico. J.>resbyterian. South……………………… 1861 259.617 14.819 77 14 68 44 203 9 302 505 432 10.824 2.182 27.537 37 Brazil. Cuba (8). Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1352 65.165 4.009 10 1 10 14 85 0 25 60 2'~ 1.308 239 5,000 5 505 China. Japan. Mexico (3).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 31.893 0 10 2 9 6 27 1 48 75 16 401 51 1.500 13 791 Asia Minor. Cyprus. Palestine. China (4).

United Presbyterian…..••……•… ……… 1859 262.369 137.700 46 10 48 64 168 50 833 1.001 509 19.798 1.780 30.814 353 24.859 India (Punjab). Egypt. Eastern Sudan (3).

.£reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 174.465 8,750 29 9 32 30 100 36 551 6M 269 5.062 371 15.000 217 9.398 Indis. China. Japan. Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 84.000 1,148 16 3 16 11 46 20 98 144 60 3.100 453 3.BOO 6 625 Japan (Tokio. Sendai. etc.). China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24.636 2.950 10 1 4 2 17 0 108 125 45 1.458 45 3.759 34 1.415 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 61.378 5.884 18 '1 17 8 47 10 130 177 72 1.833 405 5.284 30 1.191 West Africa. Japan. Porto Rico (3).

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 46.108 9.130 0 0 0 29 29 0 SO 109 16 0 0 0 267 3.000 India. China. Japan. Philippines (4).

Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 46.677 2,000 14 0 13 16 43 6 254 297 116 5.550 542 7.240 95 1.990 Indis (Telugus). Italy. Bolivis. Brazil (4).

Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 25.47U 245 10 0 9 11 30 0 86 116 26 518 371 724 70 570 India (1).

Canada Methodist ……………………….. 1872 192,360 4.120 28 0 24 31 8" 24 36 122 52 3.105 150 7.500 13 980 Japan (Tokio). China. American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 184J 212,278 9.S01 M 18 55 74 201 4 189 390 120 4.969 458 9.500 69 3.184 China. India. New Hebrides. West Indies. 1.761 Other American Societies………………… …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – 476.333 74.594 Formosa. Korea. American Indians (7) – -8-7.82-0 1-67 69 126 58 420 48 -48-9 909 227 23.952 50.100 – -22-8 – – -8.-97-0 …… Totals for America……………………. – — — – – 624,869 — $8.980.448 $1.311.679 1.913 513 1,806 1.536 5.768 2,054 25.493 31.261 12.074 1.190.675 8.932 808.870 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 4403.290 33.540 15~ 0 116 7 275 54 528 SOH 88-5 17.840 1.860 50.000 780 20.890 India. China, Palestine. Central Africa, West 82.480 2.240 292.480 2.060 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 980.542 3,;.300 175 27' 160 75 437 460 940 1.377 2.200 93.750 10.452 813.9M 2.507 76,220 2,740 230.000 88.350 Ch(9i)n. a. India. Africa. Madagascar. Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1.910.250 203.440 438 158 887 446 1.429 870 8.008 9.437 2.553 855 4.730 875 17.BOO 742 135.948 Persis. Palestine. China. Japan. India. Africa. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1701 730.240 265,000 596 42 470 7u 1,178 192 3,192 4.370 1,457 North America. Austral!&, etc. (30).

Universities' Mission …………………….. 1858 173,040 1.720 30 28 0 58 116 7 288 404 78 40.000 India. China. Japan. Malaysia. Africa, West Indies. etc. (32).

7.600 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 88.700 50.Seo 13 53 40 14 120 0 70 190 62 580 0 1.340 115 3.100 South America (3).

Society of Friends……………………….. 1866 136,375 2.92:; 38 5 39 30 112 402 961 1.073 238 2.544 219 15.R57 253 11.841 Palestine. India, China. Natal. Madagascar 104.397 8,235 229.397 1.475 (4). Wesleyan Methodist Society………………. 1813 874.933 72.470 215 69 130 85 449 195 10.147 10.596 8.873 22.400 9,37J 763 140 145.303 Indis. China. Africa (West and South). West Presbyterian Church of England ………… " 1847 150.470 18.620 28 19 33 29 109 SO 448 557 225 Indies. Ital~n (29).

, 2.760 India. China. ysla. Formosa. Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 88.240 76.300 15 0 11 8 34 16 490 524 297 10.520 1.870 18.200 402 8,974 N. E. India. Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission …………………….. 186:; 268.821 10.430 85 253 286 220 849 24 1.282 2.131 827 14.078 2.541 36.400 188 2.997 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 182U 297.320 63.227 30 17 037 5 89 11 551 640 215 4.260 315 13.270 285 16.009 India. East Central Africa. Palestine. Chin 45.208 1.784 132.400 1,513 (4). United Free Church……………………… 1843 720.470 408.640 116 37 185 68 850 41 3.838 4.194 1.185 2.570 10.000 135 122 95.472 India. Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- Presbyterian Church of Ireisnd …………… 1840 154.155 10.700 35 19 28 27 lOU 7 362 471 50 rides. ManchUria, Japan. West Indies (12).

2.170 China, India (Gujerat). Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 287.655 12.575 0 0 0 209 209 0 994 1,203 65 0 0 0 323 20.628 Indls. China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 108.190 17.840 0 0 0 16U 16U 0 265 434 58 0 0 0 58 8.081 India (1). 1.412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies…………………… …… 15. ISO Tolal British Societies ………………… …… 1.560.342 -17-8.63-0 303 – 9-72 56.1 745 -2-.58-3 38 3.295 5.878 92.41>3 3,382 – – – – 123.000 _ .36-0 – 2.435 23.542 — $8.973.033 $1.467.157 ~.269 1.704 2.215 8.623 1.897 35.659 44.282 560.950 36.818 1.506.448 12,178 628.656 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 293.664 53,707 184 83 136 19-. 32'~ 47 717 1.039 649 28.845 1.854 50.614 654 28.793 South India. China. West Africa (3).

Berlin SOCiety…………………………… 1824 118.181 68.530 109 19 101 22 251 10 506 757 477 82.543 2.720 54.337 203 10.628 Africa (East and South). China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 43,543 480 16 0 8 0 24 0 90 IH 93 1.215 120 6.300 75 1.580 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society ..•. ;< •••••••••••••••••••••• 18.'l6 85.790 3.500 38 0 85 1 74 27 560 634 325 23.790 4.110 83.876 227 6,562 Indls (Ganges. Chota Nagpore) (1) Hermannsburg Sockty…………………… 1849 90.232 22.756 65 1 60 1 127 3 675 802 213 34.400 5.099 65.689 ISO 10.902 India. South Africa. Persis (3).

LeipSic SOciety………………………….. 1836 132.980 15.700 57 9 38 12 116 21 640 756 276 9.983 570 21.507 326 14.562 South India, Burma. British and German 16 394 East Africa (4). :Moravian Church………………………… 1732 219.560 169.860 162 42 174 26 1.076 1.470 145 82.529 450 101.260 245 26.142 India (Ladalc) South Africa. Australis. South North German Society…………………… 1836 44.146 5.259 19 3 15 9 46 2 115 161 81 2.566 122 5.159 90 America. West Indies. Eskimo. Indians (9).

3.024 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… lW< 202.183 25.600 170 13 162 22 367 32 1.901 2.268 494 47.900 4.792 106.760 430 22.760 Africa. Borneo. Sumatra. New Guinea. ChIn 289.372 22,380 (5) …… Other German Societies………………….. $1.514.651 $387.772 — — — — — — — 100317'2 38 241 7 245 486 122 7.593 920 18.250 117 4.830 Total German Societies ………………. · …… 920 201 BOl 140 1.962 175 6.525 8.487 2.875 221.364 20.757 513.752 2.547 128,683 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 197.421 51.230 49 12 48 20 129 51 1.278 1.407 893 35.830 876 150.000 715 43.842 Africa (South. East and West). Talllti. Mad- agascar (5). Swiss RomRnde………………………….. 1875 48.200 4,460 21 6 20 17 61 0 85 149 74 1.742 121 2.561 79 2.422 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies……………………. · 136.5.~ · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 4.~.894 33,700 71 5 34 0 110 33 317 427 252 5.680 132 42.300 134 6,350 59,774 167 27 160 63 417 92 2.142 2.559 1.234 52.370 3.799 82.500 1.226 46.820 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 161.380 41.320 26 11 20 13 70 90 12.039 12.104 1.646 40.762 1.350 – 130.566 1.429 26.702 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinea (5). 834.532 178.340 278 6.140 7,588 2.520 1.770 65,350 · …… Asia. Africa. The Islands. etc……………. $3.535.432 4.670 89.678 108,264 36.748 – 299.742 6.673 740.520 29.010 1.257.645 – – —- — – — — — – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM, 1906 ……. $3.516.015 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 4.859.322 $1.833.981 501 246 448 253 1.448 5.263 62.366 78.586 25.108 1.843.309 145.115 $1.645.000 4,295 55.118 66.883 22.631 $21,280.147 5.987 2.725 1- 5.772 4.257 18.591 – – – – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1906 …………………….. $19.661.885 5.905 -2-.56-7 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.738 -3.4-09 4.028 1.477 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1900……………………… – – – – – – – 1.754.182 143.19a 4,072.088 27.835 1,246.127 $15.479.575 4.650 3.422 16.218 – – – – – — – – – – 1.1I69.425 94.562 3.556.140 00.196 1,035.724 – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – Totals for 1896 ………………………. …… $18.600.972 8.682 2.578 11.765 W5.793 63.081 2,770.S01 19.884 786.002 *Includes some 113.000 Probat.oners.

EDITORIALS

. A MISSIONARY PROMISE THE DIGNITY OF ALL WORK FOR GOD Let us remember that the grand "I have given your office unto you promise, "I am with you all the days," as a service of gift" (Num. xviii. 7). is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church! It is the "In their set office (my trust) thev Church that "goes" that He is with. sanctified themselves in holiness" (2 He says: "Go ye into all the world, Chron. xxxi. 18). make disciples' of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, We should have done with all arti- I am with you all the days, even to ficial distinctions between different the end of the age." The eonjunction spheres and forms of service since all is a connective, linking command and are sanctified and dignified by the fact promise, conditioning the assurance that "these all worketh that one and upon the obedience. We must not put the self same spirit, dividing to every asunder what God hath joined togeth- man severally as He will" (I Cor. xii. er. This promise is the incentive and II). Nothing will more promote conrecompense of aggressive action. No tentment with, and diligence in, our Church and no Christian that is apa- work than the conviction that it is an thetic and inactive about this world- appointment of God. All envy, jealwide work of Christ can plead or pos- ousy and ungenerous rivalry are imsess this promise of His Presence. Let possible when each accepts his or her this year surpass all that have gone be- place and function in the body of fore in true missionary zeal and work, Christ as designated by the Head. and we shall see "signs following" as never before that He is with us, and HELPERS GREATER THAN RULERS even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess: "This is the finger Paul, in writing to Corinth (I. Cor. of God." xii: 28), puts "helps" before "govern- ments," as tho to indicate God's es- THE VIGILANCE OF STEWARDSHIP timate of what men call little things. In his order of rank those who hum- About nothing, perhaps, is watching bly and obscurely minister by simply and praying more needful than about giving a helping hand may outrank the waste and perversion of money.. those who as rulers hold the visible scepter. All that is needful is for each "I gain all I can," wrote John yves- to do what he can.

ley, "without hurting my soul or my THE .. SUCCESSION" OF SACRIFICE body. I save all I can, not willingly wasting anything. Yet, by giving all Rev. J. H. Jowett says: "There is I can, lam effectually saved from 'laying up treasures upon earth,' yea, a nobler than 'apostolic succession'- and from desiring them." it is the succession of sacrifice, and we may all be in that succession. The Lacordaire said, "The rock of peril life of the Church becomes fruitful in our day is that no one knows how only when it becomes sacrificial." When to live upon little." He himself prac- we cease to bleed, we cease to bless. He tised what he preached, living a life reminds us how when Pope Innocent of severe austerity. "What our age IV. was showing Thomas Aquinas the wants most is the sight of a man who treasures of gold in Rome, and said, might possess everything, being- yet. "You see, the day is past when the willingly contented with little. For Church could say, 'Silver and gold my own part, humanly speaking, I have I none!'" Aquinas calmly rewish for nothing. A great soul in a plied, "Yes, holy father, and the day small house is the idea which has al- is past when the Church could say to ways' touched me more than any the lame man: 'Rise and walk!'" The other." Church that increases in goods until it lives on the plane oi selfish ease,

loses all power to work moral miracles to warn those who are interested in African -to reclaim and transform men and politics that a movement is already begun to fertilize the barren places of the and is spreading fast, which will unite the earth. It is the minister and the negroes against the white race, a move- ment which will prematurely stamp out the Church that give themselves away, beginning of the new civilization we are that win the world. It is the seed that trying to implant.

dies, as a seed, that yields a crop. Who could he surprized, asks the THE PIERCED HANDS London Christian, that the negro should harbor plans of reprisal? When Mr. Rendel Harris, of Cambridge, was in Armenia, on his mission Already this warning has received of mercy to the orphans after the mas- startling emphasis in a message resacre, he was permitted to speak in ceived by the Swedish Missionary Society: • the Greek church, and before him sat Mr. Wiren and Mr. Ekstam, at 'Kingoyi forty survivors of those days of blood- (in the Cataract district) have been shed, maimed and scarred with their bare escape from death. Behind them wounded by the natives and nearly killed, only because they had given hospitality to stood .cores of soldiers sent there to one of the State officials.

catch him in his talk. He knew the King Leopold's own Commission of risks he ran, in referring to the ex- Inquiry admitted that "the Evangelical periences of those martyr heroes, but missionary" had come to be regarded he accepted the risk; and taking his as "the only representative of equity text from Isaiah xlix. 16, "Behold I and justice," but there are wide rehave graven thee upon the palms of gions from which Protestant workers my hands," he reminded them that the have been rigidly excluded. Great palms were the place of Christ's stig- leaders have arisen among savage mata-the prints of the nails; and the reces, and in the event of outbreak pierced palms were the signs and seals discrimination can not be expected from the millions of natives who have of the love that can not forget; and never come into contact with the so he comforted those suffering saints Evangelical workers. There is need with the thought that they were dear for immediate action on the part of to the crucified Lord, as partakers of civilized governments, or there will His sufferings. It was a perilous ven- soon be no natives left in the Kongo ture thus to refer to the atrocities of to be governed. that time of slaughter, and in presence of government spies. But what was USE THE STATISTICAL TABLES his surprize when he afterward learned that those soldiers reported to In accordance with the practise of the government, "Never man spake fourteen years, THE REVIEW presents thus !" They were themselves melted to its readers a tabular statement before the pathos of the story of the covering world-wide missions. Aided Cross. by the sheet appended, those who NEW DANGERS ON THE KONGO daily pray, Thy kingdom come, may take in at a glance a multitude of facts Very serious consequences are ap- relating to the progress of the Gospel prehended from the atrocities on the in unevange1ized lands, and thus gain Kongo as is evident from a letter sent valuable information as well as stim- by Rev. J. Lawson Forfeitt, who ulus to faith.

writes after long experience on the Of course, there is an abuse, as well field. He quotes the following words as a legitimate use of statistical mate- from Sir Harry Johnston's introduc- rial. If "figures" ever "lie," it is only tion to E. D. Morel's boek, "Red Rub- because they are misconstrued, per_- ber" : verted, or consulted only in a frag- Unless some stop can be put to the mis- mentary way. The error often comes government of the Kongo regions, I venture from drawing wrong conclusions frem

the statistics. It is true that the value field. Of this sum nearly $9,000,000 of figures may easily be exaggerated. came from the United States, about Their legitimate sphere is limited and the same amount from Great Britain. comparatively narrow. Numbers are and $1,500,000 from Germany. Fou~ not necessarily a convincing token of societies received over $ 1,000,000 each. great achievement. Faith, love and and two more almost reached that devotion, with consuming zeal, are the figure. The amount seems large, but forces that are invincible, but they arc how utterly inadequate it is to the altogether outside the realm of mathe- tremendous task on hand! matics. The number of men and women It is, however, more than likely that sent out from America and Europe to most, even of the earnest-hearted, err engage, heart and soul, in the dire in the opposite direction. To them a struggle with ignorance and superstitable of figures is a synonym for what tion aggregates a total of 18,591, with is dull and valueless; the sight of it is women in a majority. Intimately asperplexing, annoying, bewildering. sociated with these are nearly 90,000 They desire sentiment, poetry and native fellow laborers (destined soon pathos, thrilling tales from the front. to become the chief evangelizing But figures are so closely related to force). Combining the two classes of fundamental facts that they ought not toilers, we have a host of evangelists to be neglected or despised. They are numbering 108,387. With Jesus Ch::ist certain to improve upon acquaintance, for Commander, the Word to teach, and they have a story to tell which is and the Spirit to inspire, what glorimany-sided and wonderful. A few ous victories the present century will illustrations will suggest some of the record! benefits certain to follow from an hour's examination of the missionary As to the harvest-this can, very statistics of the year just ended. inadequately, be set before the eyes by figures. Almost 2,000,000 communi- Even among the intelligent friends cants are found in the mission churches of missions, the view is apt to be nar- (a number rivaling the population of row and seriously defective, because Massachusetts, _Iowa, Georgia, or confined to the doings of a single Tennessee), and of these upward of society or denomination, as tho that 140,000 were brought into the Chriswork covered the entire field of the tian fold last year. The Baptists lead Gospel abroad. In these general tables with 130,902, three British societies is an opportunity to see how our follow each with more than &>,000, neighbors of other ecclesiastical names and then come three American sociare performing their part of the great eties (Methodist, American Board, task. We may learn in what fields and Presbyterian), each with more they are at work, with what force, anti than 50,000. Think of it-enough with how great results they are members were received last year to cheered. The summaries also indicate constitute 1,400 churches each with what proportion of the world is being 100 members! Finally, in the almost cared for by America,' what belongs 30,000 mission schools upward of to Great Britain, Germany, and other 1,250,000 boys and girls are receiving Protestant lands. From the final sum- Christian instruction. If to all this mary we learn what Protestant Chris- were added the results of industrial tendom is doing for the hundreds of and medical missions, surely nothing millions of the 'L1!~evangelized. approaching to "failure" could be charged. More particularly we note the amount of money contributed annually For the sake of comparison the figfor the universal spread of the king- ures for several years are given, and dom-over $21,000,000, with more from these we learn that since 1895 than $2,500,000 additional given by the total receipts of the Societies have the native churches in the foreign increased from $15,165,972 to $23,-

977,507, the missionaries from II,765 they drove into the country to look at to 18,7Il, native helpers from 55,IIS a. glPSY camp, and, standing in his carto 89,678, the total of toilers from 66,- nage, Mr. Sankey sang. A little gipsy 883 to I08,389, communicants from boy climbed upon the carriage wheei 995,793 to 1,979,990, and the pupils and begged him to sing again. Laying from 186,002 to 1,256,288. Surely his hand on the boy's head, he said: these results are encouraging and are "God, make a preacher of this boy."

causes for thanksgiving. It is not by That boy, now known as "Gipsy"

man's might or power that they have Smith, was afterward converted, left been attained, but by the power of the band and began to work under God. What might not be accomplished William Booth. He knelt at the bed- if the whole .church were wholly sur- side of Mr. Sankey, and related the rendered and if all our time and tal- circumstances of their previous meet- ents and substance were used in fur- ing. Mr. Sankey remembered all thering the cause of Christ Jesus our about the camp, but had never known Lord! till now who was the boy he blest.

OUR PROGRAM FOR 1907 Once more, placing his hands on the The editorial plans for the coming gipsy's head, he, with tears, blest year cover the entire field of missions his work.

at home and abroad. Every effort will THE MISSIONARY CHANT be made to secure articles, accurate, The first edition of the "Missioninteresting, powerful and up to date. ary's Call" was exhausted some time Emphasis will be placed on missionary ago and the demand has been so great work accomplished and the methods that we have reprinted it on heavy found most successful at home and paper. This is a soulful and musical abroad.. Some of the subjects and au- chant, written seventy-five years ago thors arranged for are noted in our by Nathan Brown, a missionary to advertising pages. The same general Burma. It may be had at three cents scheme of monthly topics will be fol- a copy, fifteen cents a dozen, or one lowed as last year, but subjects of dollar per hundred. present interest and' importance will be given the precedence. There is no- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE?

where to be found a force of mission- To those who, on principle, j;al- ary writers so able and well known as ously guard what they regard as im- that gathered in the list of contribu- periled and fundamental truth, the tors to THE REVIEW. We believe that question of' the limits to be set about- our friends will be glad to join us in practical cooperation with others of making THE REVIEW more widely loose and dangerous views, is one oc- read and more largely used in extend- casioning at times no litt1e perplexity.

ing the Kingdom of God. There are some objects which are tet:med "philanthropic," like the pro- MR. SANKEY AND '0 GIPSY SMITH " motion 'of temperance, social purity, Even our half conscious acts, done sanitary conditions, popular educa- tion, and the like, which may and for God, have a reward. Ira D. Sankey, the singing evan- should enlist both interest and aid gelist, now blind, and "Gipsy" Smith, on the part of every citizen, whatever the English evangelist, when the latter his religious or denominatiottal views. was conducting revival meetings in Vendell Phillips, himself an evangelical Brooklyn, met, for the first time in believer, joined hands for many years twenty-five years, at Mr. Sankey's with very heterodox associates be- home in Brooklyn. When Moody and cause, like Garrison and Theodore Sankey were holding revival meetings Parker, they were sound on the ques- in London a quarter of a century ago, tion of emancipation.

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS ease is self-denial. Theodore Parker Treasures Galore I states the truth: "Christian missions would be worth all they have cost if This phrase aptly· describes the they had done no more than to give wealth of missionary literature which the world an Adoniram Judson." at small cost is put within our reach Edward Everett Hale has recentlv to-day. We are ennched beyond all said: "A careful and wise observer of comparison with former generations New England life in the first half of by the books, magazines and reports ~he last century, used to say that the , containing addresses, essays, ;;tatistical missionary movement which began data, reminiscences, biographies, his- with Judson's enthusiasm should be tories, and other papers dealing with gratefully remembered by us here, not foreign missions. The handbooks on simply for the good it did in India, but China, Japan, India, Polynesia, Africa, by its enlargement of our life at home. and other countries, which have been The historian of the century can not issued within the past few years stand fail to see that, side by side with such alone in their scope, importance, and interest in other lands thus excited, value. They give us accurate informa- there came in the healthy gospel of tion, beautiful maps, adventurous in- self-forgetfulness." cidents, character sketches, outline Modem Money Madness studies of pagan faiths, and visions of victories already won, and prophetic "This nation has gone money mad.

glimpses of triumphs yet to be gained, For ten years this la,nd has enjoyed which gather up in compact array and material wealth and prosperity such in attractive style nearly all that can as the world has never before seen, be known, in brief, of the command- and during ,that time this madness has ing themes with which they deal. No come upon us in full force. We have former generation had anything like forgotten the commandment 'Thou such an advantage as we possess in shalt not steal,' and we are taking the our recent and standard tracts, book- position that it does not matter how lets, and volumes which picture the money is obtained so long as it is got.

present condition of those portions of We. can not continue in this road in- the globe which are occupied by the definitely and secure the continuance pioneer forces of Christ's marching of free institutions. The dangers of and conquering army. It is more than peace will destroy this country at the a blunder for a teacher, parent, or present rate, just as certainly as might pastor, to ignore the amazing intellect- a disastrous war."

ual and spiritual treasures embodied So says one of the greatest of Amer- in these publications. They contain a ican governors and statesmen in a surpassing amount of material where- recent address. They are words to be with zeal may be aroused, and Chris- pondered carefully.

tian enthusiasm kindled, and sermons S01l!.ething Vastl" Better Than Money may be illustrated, and the Church summoned to its duty to this enter- "The value and power of money, prise.-The Presbyterian. tho great, are heavily discounted by the fact that it is negotiable only here, How Missions Benefit CluiJtendom and for a very limited time. We con- Jacob A Riis says that he once starttly forget that we shall soon all "growled" against fGreign missions, .be in a country where gold has no like many others who know no better. value, diamonds no use, luxury no He writes that now he has learned that meaning, financial power no influence "for every dollar you give away to or control; where the widow who gave convert the heathen abroad, God gives two mites, which was all her living, you ten dollars' worth of purpose to may stand higher than many a mil- lionaire."-DR. JAMES STEWART} Misdeal with your heathen at home." The antidote to the poison of selfish sionary in Africa. Habita of Giving The growth of this body is phe- nomenal. Thirty-three years ago, When John Wesley's own income Frances Willard, and Mrs. (Judge) was i30 a year he gave away i2; when Thompson led the crusade against f60, he gave away i32; when f120, drink and dram shops, amid a storm i92. Mary Fletcher, the widow of the of ridicule and opposition. Now, after Rev. John Fletcher, never spent more the lapse of a generation, from pole than £5 a year on personal expenses. to pole and rising to setting sun, the During her last year, her expenditure Union has its organized membership, On apparel amounted to 19s 6d; her and there is progress by strides. The gifts to the poor amounted to nearly mission boards all welcome this Union f182. Vere Foster spent in works of as cooperating to promote purity, etc., charity and benevolence more than as well as to prevent drink from iniI20,000, yet kept his personal ex- vading mission fields, as among the penses under iroo a year. Thoreau native races of Africa. The "Loyal built for himself a wooden hut, 14 Temperance Legion" numbers half a feet by 18 feet, in Walden Woods, and million youth among its soldiers, and dwelt in it for two years.. in every direction the best work seems to be doing. We thank God and take Varied InOuencel to the Missionary Decision courage.

The experiences of the newly-ap- A Huge Temperance Petition pointed missionaries form a rare commentary on the variety of ways in Women of all nations have again which God reveals to us his plan for rallied about the great "World's Petiour lives. In one case it was the faith- tion" of the W. C. T. U., which the fulness of a Sunday-school teacher, world's officers are arranging to send which after many years now bears to Japan. The keenest interest is fruit in this offering of a life. One shown by the Japanese- Christian temwas consecrated to the missionary perance workers who are eagerly excause by her mother even before her pectant, and are making great plans birth, and the mother's prayer has fol- for a suitable demonstration when the lowed her through the years. One gigantic petition shall have arrived in tells of early visits of missionaries in their capital. the home, and the remembrance of sitting on their knees listening to stories It is 22 years since Frances Willard of life and work among the heathen. framed the words of this notable pe- Another heard the call in the appeal tition, which (after outlining the disof a missionary secretary. Still an- grace and misery entailed by alcoholic other was led into the foreign mission and opium indulgence, and emphasiservice through articles in a magazine. zing the responsibility of nations in Yet another traces the decision back spreading these vices for the revenue to a children's mission band. And so derived) declares: we might go on. No two experiences were alike; no two calls came,in the We therefore come to you with the same way.-Baptist Missionary Mag- united voices of representative women of azine. every land, beseeching you to raise the standard of the law to that of Christian AMERICA morals, to strip away the safeguards and sanctions of the State from the drink The Women's Chris&n Temperance Union traffic and the opium trade, and to pro- tect our homes by the total prohibition A body of 1,000 women, represen- of these curses of civilization in ,all the tatives of 300 times as many more in territory over which your government over 50 nations, met in October last extends. in Tremont Temple, Boston, uplifting as their banner: In 1884 the petition was presented to the International Temperance Con- "TEMPERANCE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL; gress at Antwerp, Belgium, and in 1895 it went to Washington, where its PROHIBITION FOR THE STATE."

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sweeping yards decorated the great the number of contributing parishes convention hall seating 7'(xJO persons, have more than doubled during the and during a three days' demonstra- five years in which the apportionment tion, in which Miss Willard was the plan has been in use. Aside from the leading spirit, the petition was pre- $8II,402, the board received during sented to the Chief Executive of the the year $101,172 in legacies. United States, President Cleveland. Mis.ionar;y Deputations Federation of City Miasions Drs. C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitch- The National Federation of Gospel cock are to make a joint tour-they Missions was organized a few months sailed October 2o-after an expeago, and has grown so rapidly that its rience of nearly 20 years in mission charter roll now includes the names work as secretaries, and are to visit of the superintendents of a majority the stations in Austria, Bulgaria, and of the leading missions throughout the Central Turkey, going via Cairo to country. India and Burma, China, Japan, Phil- ippine Islands, and Hawaii. Their The object of the federation is a tour covers eight months and should practical working national union of be followed at every step by devout the superintendents and leading work- prayer. It was only last June that the ers of all Gospel and rescue missions, seventy-fifth anniversary of Dr. Wilto enable the united missions to take liam Goodell's arrival at Constantiadvantage of every opportunity for the nople was kept, and this visit will be advancement of Christ's Kingdom. The well timed, especially in Turkey. federation will be a medium of public enlightenment concerning the missions The American Bible Society has and their work, and thus by giving na- also commissioned one of its corretional publicity to these matters, to sponding secretaries, Rev. John Fox, strengthen the missions and open to D.D., to visit its important agencies in them a wider range of usefulness. In the Far East, especially those of no sense is the federation to usurp any Siam, Laos, China and Japan, and to of the powers or functions of a mis- represent the American Bible Society sion, or to interfer·e with its manage- at the Shanghai Conference of Misment or the sources of its support. sionaries in the spring of I 907. Doc- Every mission in the federation con- tor Fox left New York on the 20th tinttes to exercise the right of self-gov- of November, will go by way of Lonernment in its own affairs as hereto- don, Paris, and Madrid, and later exfore.* pects to visit India, the Straits Settle- ments, Siam and China. It is hoped Epiacopal Missionar;y Gains also that he will be able to meet the agents in Korea and Japan. The report just recently submitted by the Episcopal Board of Missions American Friend.' Millionar;y .Conference shows great gains over last year, which appear in a surplus of $82,000, The first general Foreign Missionwith a corresponding reduction in the ary Conference of Friends in Amerdeficit. The parish offerings had an ica met in Richmond, Ind., on October increase of $21,676. The children in 24th. Forty-six delegates, and all of the Sunday-schools gave $135,292, this the six missionaries, were in attendbeing an increase of $12,908. The sum ance during the sessions, representing" of $98,240 was donated by the woman's everyone of the organizations inauxiliaries, and individual members cluded in the call of the conference. donated $14,491. This was an increase over last year of $12,382. Contribu- Through a nominating committee, tions from parishes and missions and. consisting of one member from each delegation, the following officers were * All applications for membership should be made chosen to serve the conference: Chair- man, William C. Taber, of New York to the Secretary of the Federation of Missions1 21 N. Clover Street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

Yearly Meeting; Vice-Chairman, Ed- home and foreign m.issionary work. gar H. Stranahan, of Wilmington The meetings opened at nine o'clock Yearly Meeting; Secretary, Mary in the morning, and continued all day Morton Haines, of the Foreign Mis- and evening, excepting intermissions sionary Association of Friends of Phil- for lunch and dinner. The first dav, adelphia. Monday, was preparation day, and was considered under three heads, one for Valuable papers, relating in general each session: "The Bible Basis of Misto plans for a closer union of the for- sionary Work," "Helps and Hineign mission organizations of Amer- drances," and "Entering the Open ican Friends, were read, and as a re- Door." sult of the discussions which followed the reading of these papers, the con- Tuesday's session was devoted to ference, at its final session, accepted home missionary work. "City Misthe report of its Business Committee, sions," "Aliens or Americans," "The which outlined the plan of union and Country Church" and "Needy Amercooperation. ican Fields," w .e among the topics discust. Methodisu' Missionary Appropriations W ednesday'g session was devoted At the recent meeting of the Gen- to foreign missionary work. "World eral Missionary Committee there was Evangelization," "Race Reform," found available for work in the foreign "Needs and Opportunities Abroad," field $852,093, which sum was divided "Industrial Missions," "Medical Misas follows: sions," "Educational Work," and "Evangelizing Our Generation," were Increase considered. Europe .•.••.•.•.•……•$152,446 $8,000 South America •………. 93,567 5,000 The last day was Conference day, Mexico ……………… 58,900 3,000 when the delegates considered "StUdy Africa •……………… 45,642 2,400 -Pray-Give-Go; Forces at Work; China ……. ,……….. 144,643 7,800 and Unto the Uttermost Parts." A Japan ………………. 62,500 . 3,200 number of conferences were held, and Korea ………………. 28,465 1,525 mission study was considered, and Southern Asia ……….. 205,930 10,800 all the plans and methods for success- ful work for churches, Sunday-schools, Total for work ……….$792,093 $41,725 women's societies, and young people's Property .••……….. 60,000 • societies were discust.

$852 ,093 The success of this Conference wag This ill exclusive of upward of so encouraging that it was deemed $616,000 gathered by the Woman's wise to arrange for a permanent or- Board of that Church. Immediately ganization, to be called "The Interafter this committee adjourned, Secre- denominational Missionary Federatary Leonard with Bishops Thoburn tion." and Oldham sailed for India to be present at the approaching semicentennial of the India Mission.

A New Missionary Federation Salvation Army Headquarters Opened The Young People's Interdenomina- The People's Palace in Boston, a tional Missionary Conference at Oakland, Calif., was held from October building costing $240,ooo-having a IS to 18, in the First Presbyterian public hall, social parlors, gymnasium, Church. A similar conference was baths, free medical, legal and employheld three years ago, at which 2,500 ment bureaus, a restaurant, 267 sleep·· delegates were present, and through ing rooms and stores-was recently which the missionary work of the coast dedicated. Ex-Governor Bates prereceived a great impetus. sided. Rev. Drs. A. H. Plumb and Edward Everett Hale brought the con- All denominations were fairly repre- gratulations of the clergymen of the sented on· the program. The four city. Commander Eva Booth brought days' sessions included every phase of congratulations to Colonel Evans, head

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the local Salvationists, for his great £46,000 more than last year; the Bi- achievement. ble Society's receipts have risen more than £12,000; contributions to the Dr. Wilfred Grenfell Decorated London Missionary Society have ad- vanced to the extent of £17,000; the The roll of one of the great Orders Wesleyan Missionary Society has an of British chivalry has been honored increase of about £2,000; the U ntted by a name that will stand well among Free Church of Scotland has also ad- those of the greatest that bear it com- vanced about £2,ooo–its income is the pany. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the second largest of all the missionary great missionary of Labrador, has been societies, following the CM.S.; the made a companion of the Order of St. Established Church of Scotland has Michael and St. George. The honor be- increased by about £6,000; the South stowed by King Edward is a worthy American Missionary Society has recognition of the services and self- raised nearly £3,000 more than last sacrifice of a man who has carried the year; the English Presbyterian Mis- Gospel to the people of the bleak coasts sion has advanced more than £1,000; that stretch to the frozen north for a the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission thousand miles above the Gulf of St. has increased by about £1,700. Law(ence, and to the countless fisher- men of the fleets of many countries The Church Missionary Society re- that sail along the shores during the ports a list of 167 men and women summer months. who sailed in October for their fields of labor. Of these Il7 were returning The Order of St. Michael and St. and 50 were going out for the first George was founded by the Prince Re· time. Of the latter number 16 are or- gent, afterward King George IV., in dained, 4 are wives, 6 go out to be 1818; to commemorate the British pro- married to missionaries already in the tectorate over the Ionian Islands. field, and 20 are single. The regions to which they were destined are Yo- The Labrador Missiori was estab- ruba, Niger, Hausaland, British East lished thirteen years ago, after Doctor Africa, Uganda, Egypt, Palestine, Grenfell had examined the conditions Bengal, United Provinces, Central surrounding the fishing fleets, and the Provinces, and Western India. coast country and its inhabitants. The mission was placed under the Royal Union of Methodist Churches National Mission to Deep Sea Fish· ermen, in which Queen Victoria took The movement for the union of three a warm interest. of the smaller Methodist Churches of England-the Methodist New Con- The work is one of the most heroic nexion,' the Bible Christians, and the in the history of missions. In its ser- United Free Methodists-is now com- vice, in the first twenty-two years of pleted. Yet the three will act as sep- its existence, fourteen ships, with their arate and distinct churches for another crews, were wrecked in the fearful year. Next summer the conferences wintry gales that sweep the icy wa- will meet as usual-not to do the busi- ters of the North Atlantic; but as ness as usual, but to wind up their . brave men have gone brave men have affairs in accordance with the ar- taken their places, and the work goes rangements mutually agreed. upon, on with increasing vigor and increas- and then adiourn; or, rather, having ing results. accomplished their allotted task, cease to exist as conferences. Thejr repre- EUROPE sentatives will meet in September in the first conference of the United Growth in Gifts to Missions Church, when the union will be le- gallyand formally constituted, and the The reports of the British'societies new conditions will come into force. for the past year 'are generally encour- aging. The Church Missionary Soci- ety has had a regular income, beyond supplementary work, of .£382,000,

The name of the new church will be plied for Christian instruction, but "The United Methodist Church." only 35 attended the classes. Seven- teen of these inquirers were baptized. Baptist Growth ip Denmark and it is worthy of mention that all were s'elf-supporting and several oc- In I839 Rev. 1- G. Oncken baptized cupied good positions in society. Eight children were also baptized, and the eleven persons in Copenhagen, and congregation of the Messiah Chapel the first Baptist church was estab- in Berlin numbered 42 Hebrew Chrislished. In 1845, tho fierce persecutions tian communicants. The Society oc- had raged against them, the Baptists cupies an important field, and we hope had increased to 300. "By 1880 the that it will soon enter upon more ag- number of the Baptists had increased gressive work than heretofore. to 2,I80 and since then the work has made steady progress. Since I899 Wo Upon Wo in Russia there has been a college for Baptists, both young men and women. This The bloody aftermath of the revoluhas about 40 students, who receive a tion in Russia is shown in the report thorough education. A Baptist publi- that the Russian government, in recation department was opened in I903 pressing the uprising in the Baltic in Copenhagen, which issues, among provinces from December 14 to Febother things, the weekly denomina- ruary 14, hanged 18 persons and shot tional paper, Evangelisten, the Sun- 62I; 320 were killed in army encountday-school weekly, and small books ers, and 251 were flogged; 97 farmconcerning our creed and mission. houses, 22 town dwellings, 4 schools, The total number of Baptists in Den- 2 town halls, and 3 dub-houses were mark reaches now about 4,080 mem- burned. This, however, was a small bers. The Sunday-school work is part of the loss of human life during flourishing. It numbers 4,740 scholars the revolution. The prisons are still and 340 teachers. full of those who will yet be punished for their connection with the uprising. Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity How many really lost their lives will perhaps never be known, but the num- Among the Jews ber will doubtless be not far from 100,- 000. The annual report of this great Society, which is connected with the The Conflict in Papal Land. Evangelical (United) Church of Prussia, is a most interesting document and Is it no sign of the times that in deserves attention, because the mis- Europe, and at the same time, two nasionaries are at work chiefly among tions once reckoned among the bulthe cultured Jews of the European warks of Romanism, should be boldly continent. We call especial attention contesting Papal claims and daring to the statement of the report that the Papal anathemas! The situation in Jews in Europe are more friendly to- France has become familiar, and the ward Hebrew Christians than in years controversy is at its height. In Spain, past, because the writer's personal ex- the Concordat and the Liberal Cabinet, perience in Europe during the summer the priests and people and governing of 1906 confirms this. The Society has power, are at loggerheads. And these centers of missionary activity at Ber- are only symptoms of general unrest. lin, Posen, and Vienna, and supports The Jahrbttch or year-book of Pastor also a Hebrew Christian worker among Schneider, of Prussia, reports the the Jews in Northern Persia (since number of conversions from Roman- I906). The methods of its mission- ism to Protestantism in Germany as aries an~ radically different from those 66,000 in excess of the number who of American and English workers, but have from Protestant ranks defected especially recommendable in the cau- to the Papacy. In Austria, in half a tious treatment of inquiring Jews. The year 1905-6 was a most successful year. In Berlin alone 74 Jews ap-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE·

decade, 75,000 Catholics have joined will be given to conferences, committee Protestant ranks. Italy for over thirty meetings, and institute work, in four years has been the scene of conflict languages-French, German, Italian with the Pope and College of Cardi- and English.

.nals; and so the great fortresses of ASIA Roman Catholicism in all these lands Progress Even in Turkey.

seem weakened if not tottering. These items from a single issue of In Spain, the legislation designed to the Missionary Herald are full of en- couragement: relieve the country from some of the pressure of the Papal yoke threatens An American tutor is just arriving to make Protestant work difficult, if at Harput for work in Euphrates Colnot impossible. Two of its provisions lege whose entire expenses are met by are that educational work must not an Armenian in the United States. be carried on by religious bodies, a~d Provision has been made oy an Arthat foreigners must not engage 111 menian for the erection and support of a commodious hospital at Diarbekir in religious propaganda. Let us pray the Eastern Turkey Mission, all under that these clauses may be modified be- the care of the American Board. Anfore the bill, excellent in intention and other Armenian has provided funds in many of its provisions, becomes law.

World', Sabbath-school Convention. Rome for the erection of a gymnasium for Euphrates College, while still another . The next great gathering of world- is erecting a school building in Arabkir wide import to the Christian forces will for Armenian girls. be the World's Fifth Sabbath-school Convention, to be held in Rome, Italy, The collegiate institutions-Anatolia College at Marsovan, Euphrates Col- May 20-23, 1907. Committees in various parts of the world have already lege at Harput, Central Turkey Col- . large plans in process of development lege at Aintab, St. Paul's Institute at for the success of this convention. The Tarsus, International College at White Star Line steamer Romanic, Smyrna, American College for Girl, at Constantinople, Central Turkey Col- I 1,400 tons, has been chartered to take lege for Girls at Marash, and the Colthe American delegates from Boston legiate and Theological Institute at to Naples and Genoa, and will sail Samokov, Bulgaria-all are crowded from Boston, Saturday, April 27, and and overcrowded with students, and will be due in Rome, Thursday, May need funds for scholarships, enlarge- 16. Sabbath-school missionary meetings will be held at Funchal, on the ment, and running expenses. Turkey Island of Madeira, Algiers, in North- needs Christian leaders, and these inern Africa, at Naples, Genoa, and stitutions are training them. They probably at Gibraltar. ought to have the most liberal support. All of the educational work is most Delegates from Great Britain will prosperous, in that students and pupils go to the convention in two companies abound and the people pay liberally for -one overland, holding conventions these privileges. The fine girls' school in the larger cities in France, Ger- building at Aintab, which was burned many, Switzerland and Northern in the spring, is now practica'l1y rebuilt. Italy. The other section will sail from Liverpool and visit various ports on Jews Flocking to Paledine the Mediterranean, holding meetings With the removal of Turkish ob- and conferences as opportunity offers. structions to the return of the Jews to Committees in various parts of the . Palestine a larger number of Jews than world have already large plans in proc- usual have landed at Jaffa. The daily ess of development for the success of press gives notice that 5,000 Jews from this convention. The regular sessions Russia have within a few months ar- of the convention will be held after- rived and are settled on the plains of noons and evenings. The mornings Sharon and that efforts are being made

for further colonization. On the au- already be said to be the Lord of India, thority of the Rev. W. W. Christie in because His religion is the true relig- the British Weekly we note that "every ion of the human heart everywhere.

year fresh Jewish colonies are being One man said that personally he had established till they now number over no religion, tho he outwardly belonged 30, and that 'one-third of Palestine to Hindu society; but he had not the proper is again Jewish soil.' There smallest doubt that it was Christianity are over 80,000 Jews living mostly in and not Hinduism which held the the cities (7,000 are found in about future,. for Christianity promotes 30 colonies)." This same authority active, practical humanity, while Hin- states that "the Jews in Turkey are duism has nothing but theories about not subject to any persecutions or ex- it. He gave an illustration out of his clusive laws. Foreigners come under own experience: a man whom he the protections of their consulates, reckoned among his friends had re- which have considerable authority. fused to give him water to drink when Jews are not drawn for military serv- he was thirsty, because that would ice. . . . Actually there is nothing make his water-jug unclean.-Nordisk in the way of immigrants settling per- Missions-Tidskrift.

manently.in the country."-The Jew- A Revival in Tekkali. Ganjam District ish Era.

Doctor Hall's Lectures in India Rev. W. V. Higgins, of the Canadian The Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Baptist Mission, writes that at last D.D., Barrows Lecturer from the Uni- their long-waiting has been rewarded versity of Chicago, has arrived in and the visitation has come. On the India. The dates of his lectures in the first day of the meetings the Spirit came in power. Wonderful days .fol- • principal cities are as follows: Lahore, October 20-29; Allahabad, lowed, and after "Sunday morning it N. W., November 2-12; Calcutta, 15– seemed as if the devil had gained the 25; Madras, November 28 to Decem- advantage and we groaned as we saw ber 7; Bangalore, December I5-2 5; hearts turn to stone. But before the Bombay, January 5-I3; Colombo, Jan- day was over, we were permitted to witness a remarkable manifestation of uary I 7-20. the Spirit's power. The whole au- The general subject of the course is "The Witness of the Oriental Con- dience was convulsed and for hours sciousness to Jesus Christ." The titles many were writhing in agony. When things had quieted down a little, the of his six lectures are: confessions began. What horrible sins Elements of Sublimity in the Oriental were confest ! In agony men would Consciousness; The Mystical Element in the Christian say, 'I shall die if I do not confess.' Religion; The Witness of God in the Soul; Practically the whole Christian com- The Witness of the Soul to God; munity has been guilty of wickedness . The Distinctive Moral Grandeur of the almost too terrible to contemplate. Mission agents have been living dread- Christian Religion; ful lives. What wonder that Chris- The Ministry of the Oriental Conscious- tians have been, in many cases, a ness in a World-wide Kingdom of Christ.

Will the Gospel Prevail in India? laughing stock among the heathen!

A discussion took place lately in the As the Lord looked upon our churches hall of the Christian Hotel in Madras, they must have been a veritable 'stench on the question, "Will Christianity in His nostrils.' The Lord has, in- ever become the religion of India? deed, come suddenly to His Temple Will Christ become the Lord of India?" and is cleansing it. Monday's meeting The speaker who opened the discus- was . glorious beyond description.

sion maintained that Christianity has Some who had confest on the no prospects whatever in India; but previous night could not get peace that Christ, on the other hand,. may or assurance of forgiveness. We were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

desperate as we saw them still hope- doubled, but many of them have not less, and we cried to the Lord for im- the trajniiIg necessary for the work, mediate deliverance for them. Almost and our training schoo!s should be kept instantly the Spirit came in great up to a high standard that all increase power and lifted these prostrate ones of numbers should mean an increase of out of their despair as we quoted text well trained and proved workers. after text to show God's willingness Some of the pastors of the four to forgive, cleanse, and keep. Present- churches are of the third generation of ly the meeting was overcome with the Christians, others of the second; and joy of victory, and we poured out our several are the sons of Hindu parents, voices in songs of deliverance." who have come through great tribula- tion into the Christian family. Several A Hindu Judge on the Bible were orphans saved from famine in our orphanages: These pastors are The Monthly Reporter of the Pun- represented in mission meetings and jab Bible and Religious Book Society share in the administration of the records the interesting case of a Hindu work. They are all united with the judge, a B.A. and also an LL.B., who pastors of the London Missionary Soin ordering some Bible text cards, ciety's missions in adjacent districts wrote the following: "I am one of the through an ecclesiastical union of the humblest admirers of the teachings of native churches. Lord ] esus Christ. My attitude to Him is one of profound respect and Another Move Toward Union I frequently refer to Bible for elevation of mind. I have therefore called Steps are being taken with a view to for these precepts in order that I the establishment of a united theomight, by hanging them up in my logical college for all the Protestant study room, receive the vigor and missions working in South India. The freshness of life that such sublime pas- idea is to supplement the existing desages can give. The passages given nominational colleges by providing an in the Sermon on the. Mount, the Com- institution at which picked men may mandments, specially the two great receive special training. The circular Commandments, passages relating to inviting the cooperation of the societies love with mankind, including the en- is signed by the veteran missionary, emies, do really elevate mind wherever Mr. Duthie, along with the Rev. ]. H. remembered." Without the slightest Wyckoff, of the American Arcot Misdoubt there are many thousands of the sion. more advanced Hindus in India who have a like attitude of mind toward the Tamil Chriltie.ns in Tmnevelly C!1ristian Scripture, and as the fetters of caste are loosened there will be an The district of Tinnevelly is about increasing tendency on the part. of the size of Yorkshire, and has a popu- ' such to ally themselves openly with lation of 2,000,000. The fourteenth those who confessedly follow the Bible annual report of the Tinnevelly CM.S. teaching. Mission statistics do not by District Church Council contains some any means show all the results of work interesting facts recording the progress being done, and aside from those who of the Church in that large district. became Christians great numbers of The Christian adherents number 57,- people are being affected just as is this 912, an increase during 1905 of r,I75; Hindu judge. the baptized Christians nUlJlber 53,724. It is sad to relate that during the year Coopere.tion in South Indie. 208 have had to be placed under Church discipline, and that 464 have The Rev. ]. S. Chandler, of South backslidden. There are in the district India, gave thanks for the 500 native 1,032 villages with Christian congregaworkers now cooperating with the mis- tions. Comparing these with last sionaries. Their numbers should be year's figures it seems that in 28 new villages people have placed them-

selves under Christian instruction ground can be placed under cultiva- this year. The spiritual and educa- . tion and the ground now under culti- tional needs of the Christians are vation must be reduced one-tenth an- looked after by a staff consisting of nually under penalty of confiscation.

39 Indian pastors and 715 catechists All persons using opium must be reg- and other. agents. Thirty-four evan- istered, and so must the amount con- gelists, supported partly by the Will- sumed. Only a registered person can iam Charles Jones Fund, are carrying buy opium. No one is permitted to on the evangelistic work in the district. begin the use of opium after the issue During the past 30 years the Christian of the regulations, and those now adherents have increased by nearly 50 addicted to the habit must decrease the per cent., the communicants by nearly use of it twenty per cent. annually.

100 per cent., and the contributions by Shops selling opium are to be closed over 300 per cent. gradually, and the opium dens are to The Metamorphosis in China be closed within six months. Furthermore, the Wai-Wu-Pu is A sagacious missionary statesman commanded to approach the British, ventures to suggest a possibility that French, Dutch, and Persian Ministers the Flowery Kingdom may yet sur- with a view to terminating the export prize the world by strides forward of opium within ten years. The time is fully as rapid as those of Japan since . well chosen for the issue of the regu- 1872. He instances such indications lations. The Press unanimously conas the abandonment of the queue by demns the opium habit and speaks conhigh officials, the imperial edict abol- temptuously of officials addicted to it.

ishing foot-binding-both features of A Hundred Years in China Chinese archaism; the promise of a constitutional government, the pro- Next spring, beginning April 25, posal for a new legal code, the decree there are to be ten great days in China.

that mastery of Western learning shall They are to celebrate in Shanghai the be a condition of civil service, the completion of the first missionary century in the Celestial Empire. It establishment of over 5,000 schools in was in 1807 that Robert Morrison, that one province, the decision to teach the heroic young Scotsman, became the New Testament in public schools, the first missionary to China. appointment of the Western Sabbath as a legal holiday, etc. Here is a vast Of what a distinguished company empire with over 400,000,000 people, was he the bold pioneer! We think with a high average of intelligenc'e, in- of Milne and Medhurst, of Bridgman dustry and skill as agriculturists and· and Abeel, of Williams, Parker, Boone, artizans, with a large body of literati, Lowrie, of Collins, Burns, Hudson turning to the Occident for the keys Taylor, Nevius, Griffith John, Kerr, to progress. What a time for prayer Ashmore, George Leslie Mackay, Gil- mour, Murray, Mackenzie-how the and evangelical effort! glorious list stretches out! We think China to Stamp Out Opium of the great mission press at Shanghai, Regulations were issued in Peking the schools and colleges, the triumphs on November 21, for carrying into ef- of medical missions, the missions to fect the recent antiopium edict. They the blind, the throng of glorified mar- do honor to the enlightened official tyrs in the massacres of 1870 and 1900.

whose patriotism, supported by the in- ;Ve think of the rapid transformation fluence of Viceroy Yuan Shi-Kai, of the entire character of that great prompted the edict. nation now going on, the splendid There are eleven regulations which harvest of a century of seed-sowing.

provide not only that the cultivation of Ah, how much they will have to review the poppy but also the use of opium during those ten days!

must cease in ten years. No new They are providing for 449 regular

I907] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

delegates. In addition, from many the great road deviates from the wa- lands a large number of distinguished terway, that also is lined with these visitors will be present, representing active witnesses for Truth." the great bodies of Christians, or brought there by their interest in mis- Realities of Religion in China sions without any special commission. -Christian Endeavor World. As I read of the ornate dramatic worship of Buddhism, with its beau- Fift7 Years Hence in China tiful temples and learned priests and costly idoLs; of the ancient worship On the celebration of the jubilee of of Confucius and its hold on the peo- Dr. Griffith John by the Chinese ple, and the wonderful power and in- Christians, he delivered a remarkable fluence of the Taoists, my heart sank. address, which he concluded in the Here are reiigions which antedate following stirring sentences: the Christian religion, with temples in every city, shrines in every nook And now I want to assume the role of and cranny. What can a man do with a prophet. Another 50 years, and there the simple teaching of Jesus, with will be no idols in China! Fifty years, no gaudy robes, no scenic worship and there will be no Buddhist or Taoist to attract the people, no ornate ritual, priests; or, if there are, they will be neg- no authority as regards this world's lected ;lnd poverty-stricken-their craft good? vanished. In 50 (or shall we say IOO?) years, I do not think there will be any -But I soon learned the lesson that foreign pastors in China.. Why? Be- God has not left Himself without cause the Chinese Church will have its witness, and that deep down in the own pastors in great numbers. There hearts of those who profess these may be no medical missionaries, because religions there IS a feeling after the students they are educating to-day something more real, more satisfy- may surpass their teachers in skill and ing, and that when the message is consecration. There will be a New China. proclaimed ,in the power of the Spir- If indeed the Church needs a foreign it, a response is always forthcoming. guide, then it will be for the Church to Moreover, when one turns -to the ac- invite a pastor to come among them, and tual reality, one finds, instead of not for the Church at home to' send any those lovely awe-inspiring temples, missionary to China. dirty, filthy places, overrun with rats and vermin, with idols rotting in China will be all changed. We older charge of· priests who are opium- brethren will not see this sight in life, smokers, immoral, illiterate, the verv but we shall look down on it from heav- en, and the little ones here to-night will byword of the people themselves. In"- see it and play their part in it. stead of an imposing ritual, we see a Great Progress in Western China few greasy candles and some incense burning, and hear a few priests chant- Rev. John Parker has recently taken ing their litanies-a meaningless jara journey of ten days, or 200 miles, in gon of sounds. Instead of that poa Sedan chair, passing through a suc- etical reverence for the dead that we cession of large walled cities, and sums read was taught by Confucius, we hear up as follows the impressions received: a few crackers fired at the grave, a few meaningless bows, a table set out with "But the thing that most impressed a few bowls of rice and cake and wine, me was that not one of these impor- but all inspired, not by reverence, but tant places, and few even of the less by fear-fear of the ill that the allimportant ones, was without its Chris- powerful spirit of the dead can wreak tian Church set right on the principal on the living, if certain forms and cerestreet, with a native preacher in monies are not observed. And these charge. It is a matter for devont dark superstitions have a hold on the thankfulness that now, from Shanghai people strong as death, and superon the coast, following up the great waterway of the Yang-tse, there is not a city of any size-including the larger market towns right away to the Tibetan border-but has its Protestant church or preaching hall. Also, where

stitions die hard; they did in our own or 5,436 conversions during the twelve country, and it is the same in China. months-an average of four hundred and fifty-three per month. One mis- REV. H. B. SUTTON, of Hankow. sionary baptized, last year, 1,027 adults and received 2,000 catechumens. A Chinese Official Account of Christianity He has under his care forty-five boys' schools with 919 pupils and eleven Another interesting feature of the girls' schools with 235 pupils. The ofpresent situation in China is the publi- ferings of the native church for all cation of a primer entitled, "Peace be- purposes last year were 19,842.46 yen tween People and Church," by the Pei· ($9,921.23). In the eight divisions in yang Educational Institute, and bear- Bible Study classes, 1,140 men were ing the imprimatur of H. K Yuan enrolled and of the fifty theological Shih-kai, Viceroy of Chihli. The students at Pyeng Yang, fourteen primer is the first attempt on the part came from Syen Chun. In this one of the official class to render a popular district eighteen new churches have and orderly account of the origin, de- been built and twenty-seven old ones velopment, and influence of Christian- enlarged during the year. There are' ity in China. Chapter three deals with now seventy church buildings in the "the treatment of foreign mission- province, all except two erected by the aries," and the treaty of 1843 is re- Koreans. The Christians of S,en ferred to as permitting foreigners to Chun district pledged 8,000 days for propagate their religion, and the clause special definite evangelistic effort last is added: "Afterward all the restric- spring. tions upon the propagation of the faith were removed." There are also 'fifty-six day schools, 1,119 pupils, receiving not one dollar The publication of this primer may of foreign money. There is not a be regarded as a remarkable "sign of native preacher or evangelist or the times," for the promulgation of teacher i.n the province on foreign right views concerning the missionary salary, tho three receive a small porand the legality of the Christian cru- tion of salary from foreign funds. sade is of the utmost importance, in For every American dollar invested in order to compensate for the evils the station, $8.01 have been given by which have followed the calumnies of the Koreans. May God be praised! the past. If the Chinese see that the Christian Church is looked on by. the Progress in Pyeng Yang highest authorities in China as free from suspicion of evil; that Christian- When' Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, ity is consistent with the highest pa- D.D., entered Pyeng Yang 16 years triotism; and that it is permitted by ago there was not a Christian in the law of the land as much as Con- the city. On June I, the morning of fucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism- his departure for' America, more than then the greatest difficulty will be re- 1,000 Christians walked three miles to moved from the path of the mission- the station to bid him farewell. Men, ary. women, schoolboys and girls sang Christian hymns, and 50 theological The Work at Syen Chun. Korea students came forward and through two of their number pinned on his coat Several years ago a missionary in silver medals as a token of love. There China said of the work in Korea: "It's is now a Christian constituency of a bubble." Five years ago it was dif- more than 5,000. ficult to gather an audience of one hundred at the Syen Chun church, The Men's Association of the Pyeng but this has now a membership of Yang City Church are about to erect J 435. The work in· the district has a new building, one member having grown in a year from ten circles to given a site. The work is carried on thirteen, from sixty groups to seventy- by a committee of 26 men, elected by eight, from 6,507 Christians to 11,943,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the various officers of the combined is its sentiment: "Our church does not city churches. The building when belong to any sect whatever. It be- wmpleted will contain reading-room, lieves only in the name of, Christ, in study classes, committee room, and a whom all are one. It believes that all general mission agency. who take the Bible as their guide, and The new church in the northern part who diligently study it, are the servants (()f Pyeng Yang City, started with less of Christ and our brethren. For this ithaa. roo members, now has 250, and reason, all believers on earth belong to ;is 'Completing a building which will the family of Christ, in the bonds ot 11rold 400. The money for the building brotherly love." We recotlllhended 'Was furnished by the Koreans, more the above strongly to all the church than half of whom had not been six denominations.

months out of heathenism. Some con- SalV.tiOIl Arrn7 In JapAn tributions were as large as 500 nyang, equivalent to $500 in America, a half The Salvation Army have gained a year's income. firm footing in Japan, mainly because a number of Japanese have taken kind- At the Caroline R. Ladd Hospital, ly to their methods and shown enthulast year, there were 9,376 patients, of siasm in the work entrusted to them. which 6,454 were new cases. Doctor The mass of the people are more easily Wells performed 203 operations, and influenced by their own countrymen ibis assistants performed 153. In than by foreigners, and hence indige- Pyeng Yang and Seoul, as a result of nous agency is being freely used by rspecial meetings in February, there the officers of the "Army," sent out were 2,000 converts in twenty days. originally from England. The philan- thropic side of the organization has Proteatant MiJaiona in JapAn Of foreign missionaries (male and specially appealed to the Japanese, who female) there are 782 Protestants. Of see that practical good is being done..

native agents, connected with Protes- The Salvationists are about to extend tant missions, 380 ordained and 483 their organization in Manchuria, ar-.

unordained. In education, Protestants rangements being made for opening have 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 a branch from Japan at Dalny.

pupils, and 88 other schools with 5,884 The JapAn Bible League pupils, a total of 10,590. Protestant At Karuiznwa representative memconverts, 44,585. The "Church of bers of the various missions signed a Christ in Japan," embracing the con- cal for a meeting, August 22, to converts of six.Presbyterian missions, has sider the subject of organization of a I1,347, the Congregational churches, Bible League in Japan. At this time 10,578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, the matter of organization was thor- oughly discussed, a committee ap- 10,238 ; the Methodist Episcopal, 5,894· pointed, and adjournment was taken The C. M. S. heads the list of societies to August 24, when the report of the in·number of missionaries-1J4. Next committee was read. the Methodist Episcopal Church (71), the American Board (69), S. P. G. The officers elected are as follows: (12), etc.-Mission World. President, Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D.; JapAnese Christians not Sectarian Vic@-president, Rev. W. B. Langsdorf, The first Protestant church in Japan Ph. D., Litt. D.; Secretary-Treasurer, was organized on March 10, 1872, in Wm. J. Bishop.

the city of Yokohama. It was com- The Constitution of the League posed of I I members. It was the re- states that the object is (I) to promote sult of 13 years of missionary labor thorough, reverent, and constructive by missionaries of various societies. study of the Holy Scriptures, and to This church began on the lines of the maintain the historic faith of the "Indian National Church," ignoring Church in the divine inspiration and church denominations. The following, supreme authority of the Holy :;:;rip-

tures as the Word of God, in all mat- ernment for the purpose of supporting ters of faith and practise, and (2) to a traveling hospital in the desert. As make accessible to all Christian work- is well known to travelers, Egypt is ers in Japan the best results of con- the home of eye diseases. The burn- structive Biblical scholarship, by the ing winds and flying sand have af- use of reviews, reprints, and transla- fected a large majority of the popUla- tions of important articles or books, as tion. A traveling ophthalmologic hos- well as by the preparation of original pital has, therefore, been put in com- matter, and by other useful means. mission. Doctor McCallan, of Lon- Membership is open to any sincere don, has organized the service for the disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, who Egyptian Government, and already it expresses full sympathy with the is doing splendid service. When trav" above-named object. e1ing, it looks like a military caravan, but when the twelve tents are pitched AFRICA in some central place, where the desert routes cross, it makes quite an im- RailwlQ"s and Missions in Africa posing appearance. In the large tent operations are performed, and the The railway development in Africa others are used by the doctor, his as- has contributed in some degree to the sistants and nurses. Only during July, success of missions, but future railway when the heat is very intense, does the development, it would seem, will play caravan sMp. During this month, a much larger part in the multiplica- patients are treated in the government • tion of mission stations and the evan- hospital at Damietta. This new de- gelization of the interior than in the parture has met with a most grateful past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes of reception at the hands of the people. the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has been That they have immensely benefited by realized to a much larger degree than it is shown by the nport, which tab- most men believed when he first began ulates r8,943 cases dealt with during this stupendous work. The line being the present year.-Episcopal Recorder. now completed to the Great Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River opens a Moslem Converts in Hauaaland way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Cairo to Two educated Mohammedans in Khartum provides a highway over Hausaland have given up their sacred which messengers of the Cross find an books, have liberated their slaves, and easy access to the Nile upper regions. have profest themselves as Chris- tians. One of them came to Doctor A great barrier to mission work on Miller, of the English Episcbpal mis- the Upper Nile and in Central Africa sion, and said: "I see from your New has been overcome by a new railroad Testament that Jesus Christ does not just opened up from the Red Sea to allow slavery, so I have determined to the Nile. This line of 325 miles of liberate my two slaves." "What will railroad was built under a tropical sun you do?" "Oh, I shall take them to and in spite of great obstacles, in just the court on Christmas Day (I905) I4 months. The distance from the Red and give them their papers of freedom. Sea to the Upper Nile can now be cov- I choose Christmas Day because on ered in a few hours. Heretofore it that day our Great Deliverer came." has been a long, wearisome trir of about five days and nights from Alex- Presbyterians on the Upper Kongo andria to Khartum, by way of the Nile Valley, and part of the distance the The American Presbyterian Church trip was made by Nile steamers. South has three stations in the Kongo Free State, Africa-Ibanj, Luebo and A Traveling Hospital for Egypt Leopoldville. The I3 missionaries (9 colored) are assisted by 48 native A work of gracious helpfulness has evangelists who have been carefully just been inaugurated by the Egyptian Government. Sir Ernest Cassel pre· sented ~3uo,ooo to the Khedive's Gov-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

trained at Luebo, and the annual re- in the Basuto Mission, was first ,sent port states that there have been 2,180 additions of members by baptism. The forth to evangelize among the Bar-otse State refuses to grant concessions to people. Protestants, altho they are freely granted to the Roman Catholic mis- Tho the mission staff has alwavs sions, and "there seems to be a sys- been chiefly French, the missionaries tematic and determined effort on the have never taught in that language, part of the Roman Catholic missions but in Sesuto and English; the present backed by the favor of the State, to head of the mission, Mr. Dyke, is from occupy the territory in which the Pres- Scotland. The mission is really an byterian mission is operating." English effort conducted by French people. There are 400,000 Basutos, of Will the Kongo Horrors Soon Cease? whom 340,000 are still heathen. On~ aim of the mission is to. become as soon. It has recently been announced that a New York City company, with as possible self-supporting. To this abundance of capital behind it, has end they are not enlarging the Eubeen bargaining for months with King ropean staff, but employing native Leopold for a sixty years' lease of a preachers and teachers, of whom there large section of his Kongo Empire, in order to apply a new method of treat- are 450 now employed. There are 16,- ing rubber, and that a definite op- 000 church-members, 17,000 catechution has been secured. Tho mere money-making is the motive, it may mens, and about 12,000 scholars in the yet be taken for granted that torture schools. It is not only a "missionary and mutilation will not be known where Americans are in control. mission" to other tribes in South Africa, but is evangelizing its own Basutoland Mission people. The native preachers are only paid fI 5 a year, much less than is paid At a drawing-room meeting, held a by the European farmers in the few days ago in the north of London, Orange River Colony to a young raw the following interesting facts were Kaffir.-London Christian. given about the Basutoland Mission: It is an old mission" begun by two, Concerning Uganda Missionaries young Frenchmen at a time when the British .Empire did not extend so far, In Uganda Nates for August there The older departm~nt of the work is is a complete list of the missionaries n.early self-supporting, the Basutos who have worked in Uganda since the themselves giving between £4,000 and mission was started. In some com- £5,000 a year for its support. It is a "missionary mission." The Basutos ments on the list the editor says: were the first to take the Gospel to the Tongas and to Barotse-land. Since the inauguration of the "Nyanza . Their first missionary said that if he Mission," brought about by Stanley's facould cut off his arms and make them mous challenge to the Missionary, Societies. missionaries, he would. This was said in ~he Dpily Telegraph in 1875, there haye ' at a missionary meeting in Basutoland been sent out 143 missionaries by the when he returned. to report to his C.M.S.-I07 men and 36 women. people what he had seen. "We have talked enough," cried one of the Ba- Of the men there are now actively corl:' sutos; "it is time to give," and he nected with the mission only 49, including placed a half-crown on the table. As our Bishop. Of the remainder, 6 met with a result over .£500 was given, besides violent deaths-2 in Ukerewe, Messrs. cattle and sheep, and with this the late Smith and O'Neill, killed while defending beloved Pastor Coillard, then laboring Arabs there; 2 in Busoga, Bishop Hanning- ton, murdered by Mwanga's orders, and Mr. Pilkington, killed in the Nubian rebellion; one drowned in the Lake Victoria, Rev.

Martin J. Hall; and one, Mr. Stokes, in the Kongo State, murdered subsequently to his retiring from mission work. Others laid down their lives in various parts of the mission, the large majority of these at the south end of the Lake, Of this number not one has died'in Ugarida proper, thus estab· lishing its reputation for having a'ihealthY climate for a tropical oountry. Others hav~ retired from the Uganda Mission, and are filling useful spheres of work in the home- "At four o'clock in the early morn- land or in other parts of the mission field. ing," writes Rev. Charles Collins, The senior on the active list is the Rev. ]. "they left the church, but not to go Roscoe, who has completed over 20 years' home! No! they repaired to the man's service. house, and preached Jesus to him. God heard their prayers; He answered It is interesting to note that of the 36 their petition, and there and then gave women missionaries who have joined the them what they asked! On the spot, mission since women first came to the coun- the. man became a Christian, threw try in 1895, only one has left the mission away all his charms and divining im- during the period of II years that have plements, and with tears in his eyes intervened. And this is not a case of loss asked to be named Paoly (Paul)." to the mission field, but merely that of transference to another field. He has since been ill, but has been restored in answer to the prayers of The Call from the Sudan the Christians. He himself regarded the illness as sent by Satan to draw Bishop T.ugweIl, of Western Equa- him back to his old ways; but he has torial Africa, and his workers in the successfully resisted all temptation. field, have sent abroad an earnest appeal on behalf of the most populous OBITUARY part of the continent of Africa, Northern Nigeria, which has recently come Dr. Wm. K. Eddy. of Syria under the British flag. The Sudan lies south of the Great Sahara desert The sudden death of, Rev. Dr. Eddv and extends 3,000 miles from east to from heart disease near Sidon, Syria, (s west, reaching almost from the Red a great loss to the Syria Mission of Sea to the Atlantic Ocean; and indeed, the Presbyterian church. it touches on the west our mission work in Liberia. It is said to have Born in Beirut, Syria, March 31, a population nearly equal to that of the 1854, Doctor Eddy studied at Prince- United States. Roughly speaking, ton College and Seminary, and was one-half of its people are Moham- appointed a missionary to Syria in medans and one-half pagans. Its February, 1878. In 1885 he married transfer to the protectorate of Eng- Miss Bessie M. Nelson, daughter of land opens another great door to mis- the Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D.D., who sionary opportunity. The pagan tribes was for years the editor of the Church are askit1g for white teachers, but only at Horne and Abroad. a handful are available. Doctor Eddy was the eldest son of An All-night Prayer-meeting In Madagascar the late Rev. W. W. Eddy, D.D., of Syria. Born in Syria, he knew the One of the many powerful witch- language and customs of the people doctors among the Betsileo, who has like any native; universally beloved, long had great influence in this district, he was one of the busiest of the busy was a bitter enemy to the Christians, missionaries in that mission. Few trying by all means to belittle their knew the variety, extent and usefulwork and to prevent others from join- ness of this man of God. An associate ing them. has said that probably no one man would be more missed in that mission . The Christians of three adjoining than Doctor Eddy, and that it would villages determined to use against him be perhaps ten years before anyone the only weapon they possest- person could be found who would be prayer, and one afternoon at one able to take his place in that work. He o'clock more than thirty of them met leaves a widow and seven children. together in a village church and liter- His sisters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy ally prayed for that man's conversion and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, are well until four o'clock next morning! All known missionaries, noble women of through the night they prayed, their a noble family. one burden being, "Lord, save Razan Akombiasa !" No one who has visited the Sidon Mission could fail to be imprest with rally, and seemed to forget his own the great work that Doctor Eddy was ailments in the interest which he felt permitted to do. His labor is "not in in the hopeful changes now taking vain in the Lord." place in China. His friends had begun to anticipate for him a new lease of Bishop Schereschewlky. of Japan life. But on Saturday, September 25. he was found dead in the shallow This remarkable man passed away water at the beach. Like Bishop Ht;ber, on October IS in Tokio, Japan. he expired, in his bath, from heart Bishop Schereschewsky was born of failure. He was in the seventy-second Jewish parents in Poland over seventy year of his age, and the thirty-eighth years ago, and early came to the of his missionary life in China in con~ United States, where he received his nection with the American Presbyte- education. His remarkable linguistic rian Mission. Dr. W. A. P. Martin gifts were turned to special account says of him: "A Christian strong in when he entered the Protestant Epis- faith, he was in every sense a strong copal Churcn of America ;lnd offered man. To a bodily frame of uncommon himself for the mission field.· In China, he became the first· American muscular force, he added a mind of bishop of his church there and la- more than ordinary vigor. Keenly bored long and earnestly in her serv- logical in his mental habits, his favorice. A stroke of paralysis about twenty ite studies were theology and metayears ago forced him to relinquish his physics. It was this taste that led him episcopal office, but after a short visit to render into Chinese the great work to America he returned to the East, of Doctor McCosh on the Divine Govsettling down in Tsukiji, Japan, where ernment, a work which now that China he began the work which will render is waking from her lethargy, may yet him famous. serve to resolve the doubts and to con- firm the faith of her scholars." Deprived of the powers ot' locomotion and the use of his hands, he yet Dr. Arthur D. Peill. of China set to work to translate the Bible into Wen-Ii for the benefit of China's mil- The Peill family are missionaries, lions. Year in, year out, the devoted with father and mother in Madagastho sorely stricken man continued his car, and one after another of the chiltask and, after completing it, set to dren giving their lives to the same work on another translation of the service. One of the sons, Dr. Arthur Holy Book into the Mandarin tongue. Peill, has recently been called from the This finished, he began to prepare a scene of earthly labor. reference Bible in Wen-Ii, Mandarin, and other dialects and had reached the Doctor Peill had gone to Kirin, Gospel according to St. Matthew. Manchuria, when he was stricken down from typhoid fever, and he "Bishop, missionary, scholar, trans- passed away on October IS. Our symla.t:or, hero! A man for whom the pathy goes out to the devoted wife; Church may well thank God." Such to the stricken father and mother, who men are an honor to the roll of mis- are on a visit to China; to the brother, sionaries, and their lives have a value Doctor Sidney, who had undertaken a to the world apart from the sum total share of the work at Tsang-chou, and of what they have accomplished. is now left in sole charge of the med- ical department; to other members of Rev. J. L. Whiting. D.D.• of China the family; and to the friends con- riected with the Lon'don Missionary For some months before his death, Society, who thus lose a fellow labore'r Doctor Whiting had been in feeble so highly valued and deeply beloved, health; but at Peitaiho he appeared to THE PROPHET OF THE POOR. The Life Story THE .p.AqFlC IS~ANDERS: From Savages to Samts. Edited by Delavan L. Pierson. of General Booth. By Thos. F. G. Coates. 12mo. $I.50, net. E. P. Dut- Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.00, ton & Co., N. Y. 1906. ,net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co. 1906.

This is a very interesting story, in- One of the most interesting mission- terestingly told. The writer instinc- ary books of the season is this volume.

tively sees and shows the salient points The field covered is the theater of mis- of the life career and gives prominence sionary enterprise in the island world to the pivotal events on which history of the Pacific, the same that is cov- turns. He is an admirer, withotit ered in this year's text-book of the being an adorer, of William Booth, United Mission Study Course of the . and in his high encomiums' stops short Women's Missionary Societies. As of what is fulsome and excessive. The supplementary to the text-book, the all tone is reverent and spiritual and the subject matter of the "Pacific Island- effect can not but be uplifting. He ers" is of. the greatest value to soputs before the reader the whole story cieties attempting the study of the of the Salvation Army, explaining and island world. .

vindicating its method;' and portray- The emphasis is laid on the trans- ing its struggles and successes. There formation of native character under is profit for everybody who reads this· the influence of the gospel. These life- record, and docile souls will find them- stories, so simply told, give the strong- selves greatly stirred to go and do like- est confirmation of the value of the wise in efforts to win souls. work attempted by the missionaries.

The sketch of Pao, the apostle of S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. J. Lifu, of ~aihet, the first native of Wilbur Chapman, D.D. 12mo. $I.25. the New Hebrides to become a foreign F. H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906. missionary, Thakombau, the mighty All who love souls, without regard chieftain of the Fijis, of Gucheng, pioto caste lines, will read this story of neer teacher in New Guinea, are thrilltwenty years in Water Street with ing documents in the story of the tearful eyes and an overflowing heart. Cross Victorious. Mr. Hadley was a spiritual genius. After long and intimate. personal To a rich biographical interest the friendship, we unhesitatingly say of book adds a wealth.of picturesque dehim that he was the greatest winner tail that will bring the land and the of the worst souls we ever met. He daily life of the people of the'va1;ious was glad to do work where' no one island groups into clear reliet The else had either faith or courage ade- Head-hunters of Borneo, the savage quate. Here we see his own early chiefs of New Zealand, the primitive profligacy, his thorough conversion, flock of New Guinea, the' cannibals of and his devotion to his Master; and Fiji, the coral islands of Micronesia, we learn some of the secrets of' his the dark savages of the New Hebrides, success. He was one man out of a the daily life in the Samoan and Hamillion. We know nobody just like waiian islands are all described in pichim. He was unique. The very trust turesque detail. A chapter that will he reposed in the untrustworthy was be eagerly welcomed by chairmen of the means of their restoration. If program committees in the study anybody can read this life without be- classes is that telling the life-story of ing better and nobler there must be James Wilson, that Ulysses of Palittle to appeal to or susceptible of cific missions, the much traveled and improvement. All the world is the adventurous captain of the mission ship Duff.-the life of this one man is poorer when such a man dies, but an illuminated missal of God's provi- heaven is richer. dential guidance: Considering its compactness, vari- THE LAND OF THE VEDA. By William BLltety of contents, crisp ~igor of. presen- ler, D.D. Jubilee Edition. 8vo, 564 pp. tation, abundance of IllustratIOn, and Illustrated. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, moderate cost, the "Islanders of the New York. rgOO. Pacific" is bound to prove one of the most valuable additions to a missionary This is a book written 35 years ago library dealing with Pacific missions. but not yet out of date. It is appro- priately republished in a Jubilee Edi- HELEN B. MONTGOMERY. tion to celebrate the founding of Meth- odist Episcopal Missions in India. It THE DOCTOR. By Ralph Connor. I2mo, was written by the founder himself 399 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and contains his personal reminis- IgOO. cences of the land, its peoples, relig- ions, buildings and incidents of the. This latest tale of wild life in Ca- Sepoy Rebellion. nadian frontier towns begins weak and closes strong. The plot is more pre- Doctor Butler was an authority on tentious than the author's earlier nov- India and the Hindus, and the results els and the heroes are not so faultless. of his study and experience are excep- The love story is prominent and until tionally valuable. Subsequent volumes the final chapters there are not the have been prepared with different ends characteristics that have made Ralph in view and may be better fitted to Connor's name famous. In places the meet those special ends, but none are story is objectionably realistic. It more readable or more filled with facts seems as tho in "Black Rock" and and incidents such as intelligent read- "Sky Pilot" our friend had powerful ers relish. Doctor Butler was the sole tales to tell and told them well. These survivor in the Sepoy Rebellion of the later novels suffer by contrast, for they little band besieged on the summit of seem more to be manufactured to meet Ngui Tal. He tells the awful story a demand. "The Doctor" and his with graphic touches. Many other brother are, however, noble, self-sac- perils and persecutions are described rificing characters who show how men which give a vivid idea of missionary may be both good and great. life in India 50 years ago. There are THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST' OF INDIA. By Bishop James M. Thoburn, D.D. I2lTIO, also touches of humor and heart-stir- 291 pp. Map. 50 cents. Young Peo- ring appeals that reveal the rna? w~o ple's Missionary Movement, New York. accomplished so much for God m thiS IgOO. land of a million gods.

This text-book is for young people's The story of the wrongs of womanclasses and is prepared by one who hood in India, the progress of educaknows India from 46 years of expe- tion, the accounts of conversion of rience. The chapters divide the sub- outcasts and Maharajahs and Brahject systematically: and in brief c~n­ mins-these and countless other subdensed form describe the country, m- jects make this volume of permanent vaders, rulers, people, religions, cone and peculiar value to the missionary querors, missions, and ~robl<:ms. It library. is a volume of facts with httle opportunity to cover the skeleton with INDISCHE MISSIONSGESCHICHTE (A history flesh or inspire it with life. It we.I1 of missionary effort in India). Von fulfils its mission, however, as a baSIS Julius Richter. 446 pages, with 65 ilfor study. lustrations. Price, 6 m. C. Bertels- The appendices, including chrono- mann, in Giitersloh, Berlin. r9OO. logical table, bibliography, ~ules ~or pronunciation, etc., are complIed With Pastor J uliU3 Richter, 1he author a view to general use and ready ref- of the above book, is peculiarly well erence. The demand for this book qualified to write on missionary efis shown by a first edition of 75,000 forts in India. He is an author and copies. editor of missionary literature, a Ger- man authority on Evangelical Mis- sions, and, as one of the leaders of the Berlin Missionary Society, a man er has become familiar with almost all thoroughly familiar with the practical work of missions and its problems. that seems worth knowing concerning Some years ago Mr. Richter traveled extensively in India and published two Christian missions in India, when he books, "German Missions in Southern India" and "North Indian Missionary has finished the reading of the book. Journeys," which proved very interest- ing and helpful. Thus, in his history The illustrations are good and helpof missionary efforts in India, he writes with the great authority of a ful, but we would recommend to the man thoroughly familiar with his sub- publisher the addition. of a good map ject. To those of our readers who read of India that the reader can look up German we recommend the book as a the location of the different provinces valuable addition to their libraries. In its facts and figures it is thoroughly and places named. We know no book reliable and is not so overcrowded with statistics as some German books in the English language that gives the on missions are;' yea, we rather wish that it contained more and would have information concerning Protestant offered us a complete statistical table of the societies now laboring in India. missions in India that Mr. Richter's In the treatment of the immense material the book is clear and perspic- "History" offers upon less than 500 uous. The two chapters on "The Indian Mission Until the Entry of the pages. Evangelical Mission" and on "The Danish-Halle Mission" are both very RECENT BOOKS full and instructive. "The Development of the Evangelical Mission Dur- THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliott ing the Nineteenth Century" is less full Griffis. 2 volumes. Revised edition. in some parts, especially where it Illustrated. I2mo, 738 pp. $3.00. Hartreats the appearance pf the great per & Bros. 1906. English societies upon the field, but the author did apparently not intend DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, to give us a complete history of each 200 pp. Church Missionary Society, society. The chapter dealing with London. IS. 6d. 1906. "The Problems of Missions in India" is most instructive, while that on MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Programs for Mis- "Methods and Manners of Work" sionary Societies. Pamphlet. First shows the thorough fami1.iarity of the Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga. author with his subjects and is perhaps. the most valuable part of the MICRONESIA. Fifty Years in the Island book. His statements concerning mis- World. By Mrs. Theodora Crosby sionary schools and his proofs of their Bliss. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 30 cents. us-efulness must convince even the American Board C. F. M., Boston. outspoken enemy of mISSIOnary 1906. schools of their value and necessity in India. In the closing chapter THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. Brahma Samadsh, theosophy, the ap- By John C. Lambert. I2mo. J, B. pearance of Swami Vivekananda, and Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1906. the attempts at reviving Indian Hinduism and Mohammedanism are vivid- THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By ly described, so that the attentive read- Rev. Wm. M. Imbrie, D.D. 8vo, 122 pp. 75c. net. The Westminster Press, Phil- adelphia, Pa. 1906.

THE YOGA. By Besseur Nath. Chandick. 8vo, 122 pp. Hoe & Co., Madras. 1906.

UNDER WHICH BANNER-Christ's or Anti- christ's? By Wm. Phipps. 8vo, 272 pp. 3s. 6d. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., Lim- ited, London. 1906.

JAPAN AS IT WAS AND Is. By Hildreth and Clement. 2 volumes. Illustrated. I2mo, $3.00 net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- cago. 1906.

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. I2mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co. 1906.

ISLAM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. By Canon Edward Sell. 9d. net. Simpkin, Mar- shal! & Co., Stationers' Hal! Court, London. S. P. C. K. Press, Madras. 1906.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. By V. A. Barra- dale. Illustrated. 2S. 6d. London Mis- sionary Society, London. 1906.

KWULI, a South Sea Brownie Maid; CORAL ISLAND BROWNIES; PRIA, a Story of a Micronesian Girl. Three Leaflets by Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss. Woman's Board of Missions, Boston. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district